Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	write_v	writing_n	zeal_n	15	3	7.2728	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15093	The way to the true church wherein the principall motiues perswading according to Romanisme and questions touching the nature and authoritie of the church and scriptures, are familiarly disputed, and driuen to their issues, where, this day they sticke betweene the Papists and vs: contriued into an answer to a popish discourse concerning the rule of faith and the marks of the church. And published to admonish such as decline to papistrie of the weake and vncertaine grounds, whereupon they haue ventured their soules. Directed to all that seeke for resolution: and especially to his louing countrimen of Lancashire. By Iohn White minister of Gods word at Eccles. For the finding out of the matter and questions handled, there are three tables: two in the beginning, and one in the end of the booke.	White, John, 1570-1615.	1608 (1608)	STC 25394; ESTC S101725	487,534	518

that_o their_o impudency_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o device_n they_o have_v seduce_v the_o world_n d._n world_n greg._n a_o val._n to_o 3._o pag._n 291._o d._n one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o stick_v to_o the_o father_n 5_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o have_v their_o error_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o austin_n negaro_n austin_n d._n 9_o negaro_n say_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o my_o ancestor_n which_o just_o and_o with_o good_a discretion_n may_v be_v blame_v and_o thus_o they_o all_o confess_v yea_o anselme_n cor._n anselme_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n write_v that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a yet_o neither_o the_o book_n nor_o the_o author_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n peruse_v their_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a that_o i_o say_v thus_o 8._o thus_o refert_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr chr._n l._n 4_o c._n 8._o hilary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n 3._o sorrow_n strom._n l._n 6._o &_o l._n 3._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o not._n many_o epiph_n de_fw-fr not._n origen_n teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o wrong_v expound_v the_o most_o thing_n in_o scripture_n jubaian_a scripture_n ep._n add_v jubaian_a cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o prax._n and_o adverse_a prax._n tertullian_n montanisme_n legat._n montanisme_n legat._n athenagoras_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o none_o be_v free_a 6_o yea_o many_o father_n have_v err_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o appear_v in_o general_a counsel_n signif_n counsel_n turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o elect_a pot_n signif_n which_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n 5._o confession_n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o with_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n take_v part_v many_o great_a counsel_n bellar._n counsel_n refert_fw-la bellar._n justine_n irenaeus_n papias_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n apollinaris_n nepos_n and_o many_o more_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarian_o and_o 75._o and_o bann_n part_n 1._o pag._n 75._o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o the_o more_o part_n of_o doctor_n if_o some_o few_o be_v against_o they_o make_v no_o infallible_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o concern_v faith_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o together_o make_v but_o probability_n and_o no_o certainty_n which_o assume_v it_o for_o true_a that_o many_o father_n may_v err_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n hence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o undoubted_o true_a which_o a_o father_n or_o many_o father_n have_v write_v but_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o therewith_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v yea_o this_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o faith_n that_o do_v it_o for_o though_o 4.11_o though_o eph._n 4.11_o god_n send_v they_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o that_o send_v be_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o with_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o send_v the_o present_a pastor_n now_o live_v who_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o freedom_n from_o error_n that_o they_o have_v and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o in_o antiquity_n which_o time_n may_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o teach_n and_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v examine_v in_o that_o they_o say_v 7_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n think_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v write_v they_o reverence_v the_o father_n and_o study_v their_o writing_n and_o thereby_o attain_v to_o great_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o they_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o they_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o themselves_o and_o they_o think_v it_o most_o absurd_a which_o the_o papist_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n with_o have_v write_v that_o istis_fw-la that_o noli_fw-la meis_fw-la d._n 9_o glos_fw-la §._o in_o istis_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v observe_v at_o a_o nail_n breadth_n the_o writing_n of_o austin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o uttermost_a tittle_n 6._o tittle_n onuph_n prim_fw-la pap._n part_n 1._o c._n 6._o it_o be_v rash_a and_o foolish_a and_o terrible_a rashness_n to_o go_v against_o a_o sense_n give_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v we_o think_v such_o speech_n as_o these_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o we_o contemn_v they_o for_o agesil_n for_o plut._n in_o agesil_n when_o one_o tell_v agesilaus_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n whistle_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o nightingale_n he_o answer_v it_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o nightingale_n herself_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o more_o lively_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n then_o the_o pure_a writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n wherein_o we_o be_v content_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n for_o andradius_fw-la 2._o andradius_fw-la def._n trid._n l._n 2._o say_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o superstitious_a then_o to_o count_v those_o thing_n for_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o father_n deliver_v only_o as_o probable_a and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o they_o never_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v sometime_o busy_o object_v against_o we_o that_o the_o doctor_n live_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v likely_a to_o see_v more_o than_o we_o that_o live_v so_o far_o off_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o deni_v this_o it_o be_v not_o 59_o not_o 22._o pag._n 58._o &_o 59_o say_v he_o necessary_a that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o so_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therein_o because_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o involue_v in_o the_o more_o darkness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o be_v distant_a from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o late_a time_n be_v godly_a and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v attain_v more_o express_a understanding_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallness_n of_o the_o giant_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o their_o cavil_v at_o we_o yet_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o read_v the_o father_n that_o we_o do_v and_o think_v it_o reason_n sometime_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n afore_o they_o 8_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v thing_n write_v by_o the_o father_n if_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n one_o at_o another_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o 14._o for_o augus_n contra_fw-la cresco_n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o &_o contra_fw-la maximian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o the_o father_n themselves_o deny_v what_o some_o have_v hold_v before_o they_o and_o i_o know_v few_o papist_n of_o any_o wit_n but_o allow_v it_o because_o the_o father_n have_v their_o error_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n defence_n

life_n that_o must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n yea_o volateran_n say_v the_o story_n be_v by_o many_o omit_v for_o the_o foulness_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o anastasius_n say_v leo_n continue_v pope_n eight_o year_n three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n and_o bennet_n two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n for_o joan_n to_o sit_v between_o they_o her_o 2._o year_n and_o odd_a this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o book_n a_o instance_n whereof_o i_o give_v in_o stephen_n the_o five_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n &_o seven_o month_n when_o it_o be_v 5._o be_v carranz_n in_o steph._n 5._o but_o seven_o month_n and_o three_o day_n these_o thing_n the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v object_v against_o anastasius_n if_o any_o man_n think_v his_o silence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o pope_n joan_n so_o great_a a_o evidence_n that_o thereupon_o he_o will_v condemn_v all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v it_o though_o it_o may_v also_o be_v inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o purgation_n or_o no._n for_o 424._o for_o sur._n comment_n rerum_fw-la in_o orb_n gest_n p._n 424._o they_o write_v of_o their_o cardinal_n gropper_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o continency_n that_o he_o throw_v his_o bed_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n window_n because_o on_o a_o time_n he_o find_v a_o woman_n make_v it_o so_o when_o joan_n a_o woman_n have_v contrary_a to_o the_o succession_n make_v the_o pope_n bed_n and_o anastasius_n write_v it_o why_o may_v not_o he_o that_o set_v out_o out_o the_o book_n be_v move_v with_o gropper_n zeal_n and_o throw_v the_o story_n out_o of_o the_o window_n they_o that_o remember_v how_o much_o have_v be_v cast_v of_o late_a since_o print_v come_v in_o out_o of_o all_o author_n by_o such_o purgation_n may_v with_o good_a discretion_n inquire_v into_o this_o point_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o curious_a in_o avoid_v suspicion_n that_o if_o any_o servant_n of_o she_o be_v it_o caietan_n or_o ferus_fw-la or_o thomas_n or_o anastasius_n himself_o make_v a_o bed_n in_o a_o wrong_a chamber_n by_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v justify_v the_o protestant_n faith_n out_o it_o shall_v go_v at_o the_o window_n and_o the_o book_n be_v purge_v 8_o five_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o lyra_n praevalebunt_fw-la lyra_n exposit_n in_o mat._n 16._o §._o non_fw-fr praevalebunt_fw-la note_v revolt_v from_o it_o this_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a digression_n 28._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n report_v by_o the_o skilful_a divine_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o also_o 2._o also_o greg._n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 240._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o best_a to_o obtrude_v his_o private_a heresy_n upon_o other_o yea_o modus_fw-la yea_o turrecr_n ium_o eccl_n l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 16_o §._o decimus_n septimus_fw-la modus_fw-la he_o may_v define_v it_o solemn_o and_o avouch_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o catholic_n which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o former_a time_n now_o 18._o now_o tho._n 22._o q._n 39_o art_n 3._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la eccl_n l_o 2._o c._n 112._o ad_fw-la 7._o &_o l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o caiet_fw-mi de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr pap._n &_o conc._n c._n 18._o a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v so_o often_o interrupt_v as_o there_o have_v be_v heretic_n that_o have_v succeed_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctrine_n yea_o bellarmine_n ●_o bellarmine_n not._n eccl_n c._n ●_o use_v this_o very_a reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n final_o say_v he_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a church_n have_v have_v manifest_a heretic_n to_o their_o bishop_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n be_v interrupt_v will_v our_o adversary_n now_o stand_v to_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o other_o 9_o six_o quis_fw-la six_o d._n 79._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v install_v pope_n through_o money_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v for_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o so_o often_o as_o this_o law_n have_v be_v break_v so_o oft_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v but_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o common_a then_o by_o simony_n and_o violence_n to_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n 2._o papacy_n vit._n damasi_fw-la 2._o platina_n note_v it_o in_o damasus_n the_o second_o the_o custom_n grow_v say_v he_o that_o any_o ambitious_a fellow_n may_v invade_v saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o 8._o and_o vit._n bonif._n 8._o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o 443._o eight_o ingreditur_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnat_fw-la leo_fw-la sed_fw-la canis_fw-la exit_fw-la re_fw-mi tanden_fw-mi vera_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecce_fw-la chimaera_n mat._n westm_n pag._n 443._o of_o who_o the_o say_n go_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n 6._o dog_n guicciard_n hist_o l._n 1._o &_o 6._o thus_o of_o late_a year_n succeed_v julius_n and_o alexander_n and_o platina_n 3_o platina_n vit._n sylu_a 3_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o sylvester_n the_o three_o to_o the_o papacy_n say_v at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o most_o prevail_v not_o in_o learning_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o in_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n even_o he_o alone_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n good_a man_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o wish_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o retain_v in_o our_o time_n caesar_n baronius_n entreat_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o nine_o 6._o nine_o an._n 908._o n._n 6._o age_n tell_v how_o about_o the_o year_n 908_o theodora_n a_o noble_a woman_n but_o a_o notable_a strumpet_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o excellent_a wit_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o adelbert_n the_o marquesse_n of_o tuscia_n by_o who_o also_o she_o have_v certain_a daughter_n get_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o city_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o prostitute_v her_o daughter_n to_o the_o pope_n invader_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o to_o the_o marquess_n of_o tuscia_n thereby_o the_o command_n of_o those_o strumpet_n so_o increase_v that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o remove_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v lawful_o create_v and_o thrust_v violent_a and_o mischievous_a man_n into_o their_o room_n ●_o room_n a_o 912._o n._n ●_o and_o he_o add_v a_o complaint_n touch_v the_o miserable_a face_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n how_o filthy_a say_v he_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o when_o most_o powerful_a and_o withal_o most_o sordid_a whore_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n sea_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v who_o lover_n the_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o for_o the_o note_n of_o such_o time_n for_o who_o may_v say_v they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n which_o be_v thus_o without_o right_a thrust_n in_o by_o such_o strumpet_n no_o where_o do_v we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o clergy_n choose_v or_o give_v consent_n afterward_o all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontifical_a decree_n be_v choke_v ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v and_o the_o old_a custom_n sacred_a rite_n and_o former_a use_n in_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v thus_o have_v lust_n get_v every_o thing_n into_o it_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n thus_o themselves_o write_v of_o their_o own_o succession_n which_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v thereof_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o remember_v 8._o remember_v sigon_n reg._n ital._n a_o 1046._o lib._n 8._o that_o this_o abuse_v continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n together_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o discontinuance_n of_o time_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o entrance_n can_v interrupt_v a_o succession_n this_o of_o the_o papacy_n so_o insolent_o brag_v of_o be_v gross_o interrupt_v now_o take_v some_o special_a

the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principal_a motive_n persuade_v to_o romanisme_n and_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v familiar_o dispute_v and_o drive_v to_o their_o issue_n where_o this_o day_n they_o stick_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o contrive_v into_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o publish_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o decline_v to_o papistry_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v venture_v their_o soul_n direct_v to_o all_o that_o seek_v for_o resolution_n and_o especial_o to_o his_o love_a countryman_n of_o lancashire_n by_o john_n white_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o eccles._n for_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o question_n handle_v there_o be_v three_o table_n two_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o one_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n ¶_o de_n hoc_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestio_fw-la versatur_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o london_n print_v for_o john_n bill_n and_o william_n barret_n 1608._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o lord_n archbishop_z of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n when_o i_o first_o pen_v this_o treatise_n which_o now_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o private_a exercise_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o certain_a friend_n that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o see_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a abroad_o principal_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v and_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o their_o error_n and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o question_n handle_v touch_v the_o authority_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profitable_a that_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v our_o people_n commonly_a use_n and_o most_o desire_n to_o look_v into_o not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n in_o other_o question_n but_o presume_v that_o if_o by_o certain_a mark_n they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o will_v remain_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n forsomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o controversy_n 2_o the_o proper_a cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n put_v this_o device_n into_o the_o people_n head_n be_v to_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o delude_v their_o sense_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o discourse_n against_o their_o opinion_n yet_o that_o name_n shall_v amaze_v they_o while_o they_o may_v believe_v nothing_o until_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mark_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o apollodor_n bibliothec._n li._n 2._o gorgon_n head_n that_o enchant_v and_o oppress_v they_o even_o the_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n to_o their_o error_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o impostume_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o disease_n grow_v to_o it_o will_v go_v no_o further_o all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n their_o father_n but_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o 33._o as_o solin_n poly_n hist_o c._n 33._o they_o write_v of_o certain_a aethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n only_o follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n let_v their_o talk_n be_v listen_v and_o their_o book_n peruse_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v this_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o question_n and_o strike_v the_o stroke_n as_o imaginib_fw-la as_o philostrat_v in_o imaginib_fw-la one_o say_v pleasant_o of_o aesop_n fable_n that_o therein_o the_o fox_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n of_o all_o the_o company_n the_o beast_n seldom_o meet_v but_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o bear_v his_o part_n with_o the_o busy_a 3_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o for_o though_o other_o have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o method_n the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o 6._o of_o trinit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr mendacio_n c._n 6._o saint_n austin_n that_o in_o place_n infect_v with_o heresy_n all_o man_n shall_v write_v that_o have_v any_o faculty_n therein_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o many_o book_n may_v light_v upon_o some_o and_o the_o enemy_n in_o all_o place_n may_v find_v some_o to_o encounter_v he_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o as_o if_o chrysippus_n school_n have_v breed_v they_o chrysip_n they_o diog._n laert._n in_o chrysip_n who_o use_v to_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o many_o time_n he_o want_v opinion_n to_o advance_v but_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o opinion_n he_o never_o want_v argument_n to_o defend_v it_o who_o writing_n see_v they_o can_v be_v suppress_v pity_v but_o they_o be_v effectual_o answer_v the_o applause_n that_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a mind_n give_v they_o and_o the_o conquest_n that_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o few_o libertine_n and_o discontent_a person_n have_v so_o flesh_v they_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o they_o brag_v and_o sing_v like_o 2._o like_o auentin_n annal_n lib._n 2._o the_o clown_n of_o germany_n when_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o frank_n mille_fw-la francos_fw-la mille_fw-la sarmatas_fw-la semel_fw-la occidimus_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la persas_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la but_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o that_o if_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o have_v prevail_v be_v look_v into_o prescript_n into_o prescript_n tertullians_n speech_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o that_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o when_o they_o encounter_v a_o able_a faith_n discontent_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faithful_a practice_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o heresy_n they_o live_v gentile_n say_v cyprian_n and_o die_v heretic_n epicur_fw-fr heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio●_n laer●_n in_o epicur_fw-fr epicurus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o teach_v pleasure_n and_o liberty_n fill_v the_o most_o house_n and_o city_n with_o his_o friend_n but_o if_o we_o look_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v that_o lead_v they_o away_o and_o what_o the_o jesuite_n say_v against_o we_o i_o presume_v three_o verse_n in_o p●●●●ol_n in_o p●●●●ol_n plautus_n will_v answer_v they_o quid_fw-la ait_fw-la quid_fw-la narrat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la nugas_fw-la theatri_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o comoedijs_fw-la solent_n lenoni_fw-la dici_fw-la quae_fw-la pveri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la 4_o a_o singular_a misery_n no_o doubt_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o man_n mind_n so_o free_a so_o ready_a so_o able_a with_o those_o help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_v content_v with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o the_o find_v

apostle_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o undiscreet_a a_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n afore_o we_o have_v inquire_v whether_o it_o keep_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o so_o to_o be_v conceit_v of_o one_o church_n that_o we_o will_v look_v towards_o no_o other_o but_o it_o 7_o the_o second_o point_n that_o deceive_v many_o be_v the_o rumour_n and_o opinion_n that_o go_v of_o our_o adversary_n learning_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a a_o motive_n to_o build_v on_o as_o the_o former_a when_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v want_v no_o learning_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o commend_v with_o the_o least_o themselves_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o more_o than_o odious_a in_o extol_v their_o own_o faculty_n and_o their_o people_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o irksome_a in_o report_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o beseem_v christian_n to_o leave_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o fall_v a_o boast_n let_v our_o book_n be_v view_v and_o the_o disputation_n between_o we_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o have_v no_o such_o vantage_n no_o not_o in_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o but_o that_o unsettle_a brain_n be_v give_v vain_o to_o admire_v novelty_n our_o church_n at_o home_o here_o in_o england_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o abroad_o who_o have_v make_v our_o proud_a enemy_n feel_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o learning_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o at_o this_o day_n yield_v as_o learned_a as_o our_o adversary_n ever_o have_v any_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v a_o example_n or_o two_o wherein_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o by_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o learned_o they_o carry_v themselves_o now_o and_o then_o against_o we_o and_o how_o great_a their_o skill_n be_v to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a urge_v 8_o they_o have_v a_o solemn_a tradition_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 1.14_o the_o act._n 1.14_o rhemish_a testament_n to_o this_o effect_n now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n where_o before_o her_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_o they_o bury_v her_o body_n in_o gethseman●_n but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o reverence_v it_o they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o 200._o and_o anton._n chron_n part_n 1._o p._n 147._o suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 200._o some_o add_v that_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o christ_n himself_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n meet_v she_o and_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o joy_n place_v she_o in_o her_o throne_n this_o be_v the_o legend_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v mistrust_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o 32._o it_o fe●ard_n in_o hest_n pag._n 616._o rhem._n act_n 1.14_o bristo_n mot_fw-fr 32._o most_o bitter_o they_o rail_v upon_o all_o that_o deny_v it_o persuade_v man_n 24._o man_n baron_fw-fr a_o 48._o nu_fw-la 17._o &_o 24._o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concept_n church_n catarrh_n opusc_fw-la dè_fw-la concept_n yea_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o author_n a_o certain_a writing_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n dionysius_n areopagita_n melito_n athanasius_n jerome_n austin_n damascene_fw-la bernard_n andreas_n cretensis_n nicephorus_n metaphrastes_n glycas_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o here_o be_v a_o learned_a defence_n of_o that_o they_o say_v but_o mark_v the_o issue_n first_o we_o have_v show_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o late_a writer_n damascene_fw-la bernard_n andreas_n metaphrastes_n nicephorus_n glycas_n and_o other_o of_o those_o time_n have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o former_a author_n dionysius_n melito_n the_o writing_n of_o s._n john_n athanasius_n jerome_n and_o austin_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o say_a author_n have_v from_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v now_o these_o author_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v all_o forge_a and_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o matter_n confess_v it_o 104._o it_o d._n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la p._n 104._o the_o book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o council_n and_o so_o be_v melito_n as_o 12._o as_o an._n 48._o n._n 12._o baronius_n acknowledge_v who_o call_v he_o a_o idle_a companion_n full_a of_o dotage_n and_o foolery_n unworthy_a of_o christian_a audience_n the_o same_o censure_n he_o give_v inde_fw-la give_v nu._n 13._o &_o inde_fw-la of_o sophronius_n and_o jerome_n to_o paul_n &_o eustoch_n and_o inde_fw-la and_o nu._n 20._o &_o inde_fw-la of_o athanasius_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v in_o their_o name_n and_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o imposture_n and_o 17._o and_o nu._n 17._o of_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n as_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n have_v do_v before_o he_o dionysius_n be_v he_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v must_v bear_v the_o burden_n but_o he_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 17._o by_o erasm_n declare_v ad_fw-la censur_fw-la parisiens_n theol_fw-it p._n 180._o caietan_n &_o valla_n annot_v in_o act._n 17._o right_a skilful_a papist_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o the_o rhemist_n 1.14_o rhemist_n in_o act._n 1.14_o say_v true_a that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n live_v but_o 63._o year_n then_o by_o 48._o by_o she_o bear_v christ_n at_o 15._o year_n christ_n die_v at_o 33_o then_o she_o be_v 48._o whereto_o if_o you_o add_v 15._o more_o it_o make_v they_o 63_o and_o that_o year_n fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 48._o computation_n of_o time_n she_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n what_o time_n dionysius_n can_v not_o as_o the_o book_n go_v under_o his_o name_n pretend_v be_v present_a for_o the_o same_o rhemist_n 375._o rhemist_n table_n of_o sain●_n paul_n p._n 375._o say_v he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o a_o 51_o and_o baronius_n 1._o baronius_n an._n 52._o nu_fw-la 1._o not_o till_o a_o 52_o which_o be_v three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o her_o death_n beside_o baronius_n 19_o baronius_n nu._n 19_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v her_o sepulchre_n be_v not_o find_v or_o know_v in_o jeromes_n time_n but_o when_o at_o the_o length_n not_o much_o before_o the_o day_n of_o iwenalis_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v find_v and_o that_o without_o the_o body_n by_o occasion_n hereof_o the_o argument_n of_o writing_n concern_v the_o assume_v of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n be_v exhibit_v for_o before_o that_o time_n none_o have_v write_v so_o let_v this_o be_v note_v if_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o her_o body_n miss_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o no_o man_n write_v of_o her_o assumption_n till_o iwenalis_n time_n how_o can_v dionysius_n that_o live_v so_o long_o afore_o mention_v it_o again_o let_v the_o book_n be_v dionysius_n his_o own_o and_o legitimate_a yet_o the_o word_n thereof_o convince_v not_o this_o assumption_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o graec_fw-la thus_o de_n divin_v nomin_v p._n 281._o graec_fw-la when_o we_o also_o as_o you_o know_v and_o yourself_o and_o many_o of_o our_o holy_a brethren_n come_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o body_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n be_v in_o and_o which_o receive_v god_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v present_a and_z peter_n the_o high_a and_o ancient_a top_n of_o the_o divine_n then_o after_o we_o have_v behold_v it_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v the_o almighty_a goodness_n of_o his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o where_o jerotheus_n as_o you_o know_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o holy_a

vrspergensis_n rhegino_n aimon_n auentin_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o answer_v hincmarus_n though_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o 309._o nothing_o cope_n p._n 582._o vazq_n p._n 309._o the_o word_n be_v forge_v or_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v all_o either_o corrupt_a or_o mistake_v 33._o mistake_v an._n 794._o n._n 33._o baronius_n say_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n deceive_v they_o suarez_n 804_o suarez_n tom_n 1._o p._n 804_o that_o either_o they_o err_v or_o their_o book_n be_v corrupt_v or_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n vasquez_n 309._o vasquez_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la p._n 309._o that_o they_o be_v all_o manifest_o deceive_v by_o hincmarus_n as_o hincmarus_n be_v by_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o book_n the_o authority_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v infringe_v though_o 30._o though_o ala._n cope_n p._n 566._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o suar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 803._o vazqu_n 277_o baron_n a_o 794._o n._n 30._o they_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o prove_v that_o charles_n write_v it_o not_o for_o first_o it_o bear_v his_o title_n as_o all_o other_o book_n do_v they_o 31_o they_o bell._n the_o imag_n c._n 14._o baron_fw-fr n._n 31_o second_o it_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n and_o the_o council_n therein_o confute_v be_v the_o second_o nicene_n three_o 31._o three_o cope_n p._n 568._o vazqu_n p._n 277._o baron_fw-fr n._n 31._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n four_o ibid._n four_o baron_fw-fr ibid._n it_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n to_o pope_n adrian_n five_o one_o chapter_n thereof_o 46._o thereof_o baron_fw-fr n._n 32._o &_o 46._o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o charles_n himself_o six_o and_o at_o the_o worst_a 263._o worst_a hadrian_n ep._n ad_fw-la carol._n tom_n 3_o council_n p._n 263._o it_o be_v write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o charles_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o long_a discourse_n between_o we_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o adversary_n learning_n so_o much_o brag_v of_o for_o be_v it_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v boast_v they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v distract_v and_o drive_v to_o these_o beggarly_a shift_n and_o fox_v out_o of_o one_o hole_n into_o another_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o set_v their_o foot_n let_v they_o speak_v direct_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o point_n in_o any_o controversy_n and_o we_o fear_v not_o their_o learning_n 20.11_o learning_n 1_o reg._n 20.11_o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 21.30_o off_o pro._n 21.30_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 10_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o learning_n be_v it_o that_o puff_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o idle_a even_o base_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o own_o commendation_n and_o which_o ill_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o contumelious_a and_o stagelike_a speech_n against_o we_o such_o as_o these_o be_v 1.7_o be_v rhem._n 1_o tim_n 1.7_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n true_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v they_o preach_v 360._o preach_v caluinotur_fw-la cism_n p._n 360._o their_o unlearned_a and_o beggarly_a minister_n 31._o minister_n brist_n mot_fw-fr 31._o look_v to_o their_o university_n and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o appoint_a public_a reader_n or_o teacher_n of_o such_o matter_n the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n any_o that_o private_o make_v they_o their_o study_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o all_o in_o manner_n study_v nothing_o but_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v or_o else_o but_o certain_a new_a book_n of_o common_a place_n for_o a_o few_o point_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o they_o so_o light_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o to_o say_v also_o more_o for_o they_o then_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o 364._o themselves_o brist_n reply_n p._n 364._o more_o declamation_n in_o greek_a in_o one_o common_a school_n of_o the_o jesuite_n then_o in_o both_o your_o university_n thing_n university_n this_o show_v they_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v join_v together_o and_o better_a master_n of_o art_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n teach_v through_o all_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n then_o with_o you_o in_o seven_o year_n no_o no_o regnum_fw-la grammaticorum_fw-la be_v past_a date_n all_o be_v not_o child_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o gear_n begin_v your_o tongue_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v no_o nor_o your_o study_n of_o divinity_n itself_o in_o caluins_n school_n come_v once_o to_o the_o catholic_a school_n and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yourself_o as_o many_o a_o one_o already_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o and_o be_v think_v of_o other_o at_o home_o a_o jolly_a fellow_n 481._o fellow_n hard._n confut_o apol._n pag._n 279._o and_o stapleton_n say_v worse_a in_o his_o counter_a bl_n p._n 481._o your_o minister_n be_v tinker_n and_o tapster_n fiddler_n &_o piper_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o hear_v their_o vein_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o how_o they_o vaunt_v of_o themselves_o withal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v play_v upon_o a_o stage_n the_o first_o act_n and_o scene_n of_o plautus_n his_o brag_n his_o miles_n gloriosus_fw-la a_o lively_a picture_n of_o our_o adversary_n impotent_a brag_n braggadochio_n but_o it_o be_v a_o base_a course_n and_o can_v be_v pursue_v without_o lie_v and_o ostentation_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o deride_v it_o 42._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phurnut_n de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la p._n 42._o sacrifice_v a_o ass_n to_o mars_n the_o god_n of_o war_n because_o the_o noise_n and_o bray_n of_o the_o one_o agree_v fit_o with_o the_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o requite_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n for_o theodoricke_n of_o niem_n schism_n niem_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o the_o schism_n say_v many_o be_v create_v bishop_n to_o day_n which_o yesterday_o like_o jester_n and_o stageplayer_n and_o prodigal_n do_v nothing_o but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o tavern_n and_o suspect_v place_n and_o clemangis_n 15._o clemangis_n de_fw-fr corrupt_a statu_fw-la eccl_n p._n 15._o write_v how_o innumerable_a parish_n priest_n come_v to_o their_o benefice_n not_o from_o the_o school_n and_o their_o study_n but_o from_o the_o plough_n and_o servile_a occupation_n which_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v latin_a nor_o know_v b_o from_o a_o battledoore_n yea_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o 30._o themselves_o pag._n 30._o say_v he_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v nor_o learn_v the_o sacred_a letter_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o bible_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o hilling_n thereof_o ignorant_n and_o unlettered_a person_n hold_v the_o room_n of_o bishop_n i_o can_v easy_o produce_v many_o of_o their_o own_o author_n if_o ourselves_o have_v know_v or_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o old_a priest_n and_o young_a seminary_n to_o discover_v as_o much_o in_o their_o own_o clergy_n as_o they_o revile_v we_o with_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o 106._o our_o maxima_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la pars_fw-la nimis_fw-la maturè_fw-la ex_fw-la scholis_fw-la ad_fw-la pulpita_fw-la aliosue_n gradus_fw-la evocatur_fw-la alan_n apol._n p._n 106._o youth_n or_o condition_n or_o unlearnednesse_n if_o i_o will_v imitate_v their_o vanity_n their_o 245._o their_o sixt._n sen._n p._n 245._o must_n that_o preach_v at_o twelve_o year_n old_a their_o 6._o their_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 1033._o n._n 6._o bennet_n that_o be_v pope_n be_v under_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o 2._o and_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 955._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o john_n not_o above_o sixteen_o their_o 9_o their_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 925._o n._n 9_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n at_o five_o year_n old_a their_o 292._o their_o see_v d._n reyn._n apol_n thes_n p._n 292._o cardinal_n under_o 12._o year_n old_a their_o 11._o their_o baron_fw-fr a_o 925._o n_o 11._o youth_n and_o nephew_n thrust_v into_o bishopric_n their_o 208._o their_o sa._n apho_n pag._n 208._o idiot_n allow_v to_o minister_v these_o &_o such_o like_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n will_v show_v what_o small_a cause_n

god_n have_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v doctor_n standish_n in_o 3._o in_o cap._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o his_o book_n against_o english_a bibles_n cry_v out_o take_v from_o they_o the_o english_a damnable_a translation_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o by_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n margin_n scripture_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n margin_n the_o canon_n law_n new_o set_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o say_v that_o man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n can_v apprehend_v a_o falsehood_n because_o it_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v romish_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o equal_a truth_n with_o it_o and_o then_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v on_o their_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o point_n which_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o i_o confess_v it_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n more_o than_o on_o the_o write_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o as_o 80._o as_o andrad_n orthodox_a explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la pag_n 80._o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n speak_v many_o point_n thereof_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v with_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o against_o this_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o 502._o of_o regul_n contract_n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 502._o basil_n be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n §_o 2._o three_o the_o one_o and_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v also_o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_n in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n and_o not_o other_o some_o so_o say_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n receive_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o again_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o be_v heresy_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la marc._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n gal._n 5._o put_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o fictae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a heresy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la moreover_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v because_o god_n almighty_a have_v reveal_v it_o and_o by_o his_o church_n have_v propose_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v a_o second_o property_n require_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v the_o jesuites_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n than_o i_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n 2_o but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v note_v the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o he_o thrust_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o smooth_a word_n for_o 16._o for_o implicita_fw-la f●des_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n vnde_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n teneturillos_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la scire_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerici_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n teach_v how_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v 7._o be_v fides_n meliùs_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quàm_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la definitur_fw-la bellar._n the_o just_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o ignorance_n be_v better_a it_o suffice_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o it_o believe_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o need_v not_o inquire_v thus_o exclude_v knowledge_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o place_v it_o in_o assent_n only_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a this_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n devise_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o suppress_v knowledge_n yet_o mark_v how_o bold_o these_o man_n press_v it_o on_o we_o with_o the_o style_n of_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o i_o manifest_a further_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 3_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o whole_a &_o complete_a faith_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v she_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n &_o send_v her_o child_n to_o school_v to_o the_o collier_n of_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o first_o whereas_o rom._n whereas_o mat._n 22.29_o chrys_n ho_o 3_o in_o laz._n &_o prol_n hom_n in_o rom._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o unbelief_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n franc._n ouan_n mogol_n brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 13._o prop._n 3._o pretend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o quia_fw-la therefore_o linwood_n in_o constitut_o provinc_fw-la l._n 5._o titul_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la cap._n quia_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o utter_o forbid_v they_o 44._o they_o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr trad_a pag._n 44._o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o think_v very_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n 257._o bible_n thy●rae_fw-la de_fw-fr demoniac_a cap._n 21._o the_o 257._o another_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o thief_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o discover_v they_o 4_o next_o 23._o next_o navarr._n manual_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 24_o nu_fw-la 23._o they_o make_v it_o heresy_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o periculosa_fw-la and_o magin_n geograph_n pag._n 104._o linwood_n lib._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr magist_n c._n periculosa_fw-la suffer_v no_o

inform_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v we_o christ_n crucify_v 2.2_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o darkness_n to_o beget_v our_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v revoke_v from_o all_o other_o teacher_n to_o they_o and_o final_o be_v there_o no_o council_n no_o comfort_n no_o doctrine_n no_o resolution_n needful_a for_o we_o but_o there_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v it_o &_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v it_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o 4_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o jesuit_n can_v answer_v the_o place_n without_o tergiversation_n 334_o tergiversation_n ep._n 80._o ●d_a eustat_n medicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 334_o basil_n say_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v arbitrator_n between_o we_o and_o whosoever_o hold_v opinion_n consonant_a to_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n let_v the_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v on_o their_o side_n optatus_n dispute_v against_o a_o donatist_n thus_o press_v he_o 5._o he_o cont._n parmen_fw-la lib_n 5._o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o inquire_v out_o some_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o christian_n can_v because_o both_o side_n can_v yield_v they_o and_o by_o part_n take_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o without_o ourselves_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o upon_o the_o earth_n no_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v inquiratur_fw-la find_v de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitis_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la viws_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n hermog_n gospel_n contra_fw-la hermog_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o cor._n and_o hom._n 13._o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostome_n a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o orat._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la adeunt_fw-la hicrosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nyssen_n a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n austin_n 4._o austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 1._o tom_n 4._o say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o 33._o he_o de._n nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valeria_n l_o 2._o c._n 33._o say_v this_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o judge_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o christ_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o paulin._n and_o ep._n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n again_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n call_v canoniall_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n 61_o credit_n de_fw-fr error_n profan_n relig_n arcana_fw-la prophetarun_n veneranda_fw-la pandantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sistat_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la fides_fw-la pag._n 61_o julius_n firmicus_n let_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v open_v let_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n stand_v by_o us._n jer._n us._n ho._n 1._o in_o jer._n origen_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 9_o credit_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n all_o point_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 42._o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 42._o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v 15._o find_v catech._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 15._o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o thou_o also_o receive_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2●4_n scripture_n theod._n ●●it_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 2●4_n the_o empereur_n constantine_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v this_o memorable_a say_n etc._n say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v for_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n let_v we_o out_o of_o the_o divine-inspired_n scripture_n take_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jesuite_n mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n 5_o and_o very_o common_a sense_n may_v confirm_v their_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o one_o point_n as_o ultim_fw-la as_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n ultim_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n for_o example_n who_o may_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o another_o see_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o require_v again_o what_o father_n what_o council_n or_o church_n judgement_n be_v so_o absolute_a what_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n so_o likely_a 5.39_o likely_a act_n 17.11_o joh._n 5.39_o but_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n 31._o valence_n comment_fw-fr theolog._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1_o qu._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 31._o if_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n let_v he_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o again_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o revelation_n conditionem_fw-la revelation_n bene_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la insallib●lem_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o believe_v it_o do_v well_o move_v he_o thereunto_o seipsam_fw-la thereunto_o sirursus_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_n fimiliter_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la clarè_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la revelationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la revelationi_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la if_o again_o you_o ask_v and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o likewise_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n he_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o though_o hereunto_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a let_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o note_v 6_o final_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o convince_v the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o

of_o they_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 6._o aquin_n lect._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim._n 6._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o again_o 8._o again_o 1._o qu._n art_n 8._o our_o faith_n rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o upon_o revelation_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3._o florence_n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o write_v express_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o all_o good_a work_n that_o as_o gregory_z in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n expound_v it_o he_o need_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o we_o concern_v any_o necessary_a matter_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n eccl_n gerson_n trithem_n catal_a script_n eccl_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n specie_fw-la constance_n de_fw-fr commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o durand_n sentent_fw-fr durand_n praefat._n in_o sentent_fw-fr say_v that_o general_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v lest_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 8._o if_o he_o think_v he_o know_v something_o yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o knowledge_n exprimit_fw-la knowledge_n sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la exprimit_fw-la must_v be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n discursus_fw-la cardinal_n 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o art_n 3.1_o coral_n lit_fw-fr h._n quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la fit_a ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la theologici_fw-la discursus_fw-la say_v the_o verity_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n &_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o theological_a discourse_n be_v make_v into_o they_o and_o original_o from_o they_o be_v draw_v every_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n conradus_n clingius_n index_n clingius_n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 298._o norma_n ulna_fw-la index_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n 19_o truth_n jac._n peres_n à_fw-la valdiu_fw-la de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la con._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o peresius_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o barcilona_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o saint_n austin_n give_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n final_o bellarmine_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v win_v the_o garland_n say_v 2_o say_v biblioth_n select_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 2_o pag._n 458._o q_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2_o possevinus_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v against_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n let_v his_o word_n be_v excuse_v how_o they_o can_v for_o thus_o he_o 2._o he_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o write_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a nothing_o better_o know_v then_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deus_fw-la apostle_n sacr._n scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la per_fw-la corporales_fw-la literas_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o cerneremus_fw-la &_o legeremus_fw-la erudire_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o corporal_a letter_n which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v concern_v he_o this_o he_o write_v against_o swinkfield_n and_o the_o libertine_n rely_v upon_o revelation_n whereby_o you_o may_v free_o judge_v whether_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o constrain_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n shall_v the_o libertine_n be_v recall_v from_o their_o blind_a revelation_n to_o the_o write_a text_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n be_v revoke_v from_o their_o uncertain_a tradition_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v nothing_o more_o know_v nothing_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n and_o yet_o shall_v our_o priest_n reject_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v from_o error_n not_o universal_a enough_o not_o know_v enough_o not_o infallible_a enough_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o how_o far_o our_o adversary_n deal_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o jesuite_n say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o speak_v plain_o and_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o admit_v the_o scripture_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v about_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o do_v we_o justice_n and_o allow_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n &_o let_v the_o jesuit_n recant_v his_o conclusion_n and_o yield_v either_o to_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o text_n against_o he_o or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n who_o testimony_n he_o may_v not_o by_o valeat_fw-la by_o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n si_fw-mi haereticus_fw-la sin_n auten_o orthodoxus_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticum_fw-la litiget_fw-la pro_fw-la orthodoxo_fw-la quidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la autem_fw-la solius_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la the_o law_n refuse_v because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o than_o the_o next_o book_n that_o he_o write_v let_v he_o send_v we_o word_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v try_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o digression_n 4._o contain_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n so_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o strive_v so_o for_o their_o church_n authority_n be_v especial_o two_o first_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o way_n the_o verdict_n will_v go_v chief_o when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n mount_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n and_o make_v interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o when_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n must_v all_o be_v expound_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o fidei_fw-la for_o thom._n opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecorun_n turrecre_n n._n sum._n the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o s●mm_n sylu_a verb._n fides_n nu_fw-la 2._o alua●_n pelag._n de_fw-fr planct_v eccl_n lib._n 1._o art_n 6._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n analy_v fidei_fw-la this_o they_o require_v that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v they_o campian_n conceit_n 18._o conceit_n ratio_fw-la 2._o apud_fw-la possevin_n biblioth_o select_v lib._n 7._o c._n 18._o in_o fine_a so_o they_o order_v their_o matter_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o trial_n pass_v unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v arraign_v 8_o next_o for_o that_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o most_o and_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o wellnigh_o all_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o andradius_fw-la 2._o andradius_fw-la orthod_n explic_a l._n 2._o speak_v will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o tradition_n support_v they_o not_o whereupon_o 3._o whereupon_o can._n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o they_o

admonish_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n to_o confute_v heretic_n in_o tradition_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o all_o disputation_n with_o they_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n so_o little_a hope_n have_v they_o of_o receive_v any_o vantage_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o bristol_n deal_v sure_o and_o circumspect_o for_o his_o roman_a faith_n ultim_fw-la faith_n mot._n ultim_fw-la where_o teach_v his_o scholar_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o protestant_n he_o bid_v he_o first_o get_v the_o proud_a heretic_n out_o of_o his_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o tradition_n miracle_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o then_o like_a coward_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o i_o dare_v undertake_v on_o a_o papist_n behalf_n that_o put_v the_o scripture_n to_o silence_n and_o set_v the_o pope_n as_o judge_v and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o repeal_v law_n to_o use_v tradition_n approve_v counsel_n expound_v father_n and_o scripture_n declare_v the_o church_n mind_n glossa_fw-la mind_n papa_n dicitur_fw-la coeleste_fw-la habere_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episco_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la make_v something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o and_o to_o use_v his_o will_n for_o a_o lawful_a reason_n and_o final_o as_o stapleton_n praefat_fw-la stapleton_n princip_n doctr_n fidei_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la speak_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o authority_n teach_v we_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o as_o bristol_n wise_o forsee_v the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v cowardly_o convict_v heretic_n indeed_o save_o that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v how_o by_o confess_v so_o much_o of_o his_o religion_n to_o rely_v only_o on_o tradition_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v debar_v himself_o and_o all_o papist_n for_o allege_v the_o text_n for_o it_o and_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n will_v easy_o conceive_v what_o small_a comfort_n can_v be_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o protestant_n can_v but_o note_v their_o conscience_n and_o smile_v at_o their_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o loud_o in_o allege_v text_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o grant_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o tradition_n and_o d._n saunders_n be_v but_o in_o a_o irish_a fit_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o 193._o vehement_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 193._o how_o unhappy_a be_v man_n now_o a_o day_n that_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n not_o such_o as_o possible_a need_v the_o church_n declaration_n but_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n not_o in_o some_o which_o scripture_n which_o multoque_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la evangelij_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditione_n perexigua_fw-la literis_fw-la est_fw-la mandara_o hosius_n confess_v c._n 92._o vide_fw-la eck._n ench_n c._n 4._o the_o scripture_n other_o papist_n can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o overcome_v the_o catholic_n if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o less_o account_n than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n more_o allow_v digress_v 5._o wherein_o against_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n secret_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o so_o read_v indifferent_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n 9_o if_o the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o general_a exception_n against_o our_o english_a translation_n mean_v also_o to_o gird_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o permission_n thereof_o to_o the_o common_a people_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o etc._n of_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o rhem._n praefat_fw-la staphy_n apol_n petes_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2._o assert_v 3._o pag_n 43._o ouand_fw-fr brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o do_v 13._o prop._n 13._o l._n edesima_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o very_o odious_o exclaim_v against_o it_o for_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n prentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n &c_n &c_n you_o have_v at_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o 6.17_o we_o mat._n 4_o 4.7_o 10._o ephes_n 6.17_o to_o be_v our_o armour_n against_o satan_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o in_o vain_a be_v we_o command_v 5.39_o command_v deut._n 6.7_o &_o 13.12_o jos_n 1.8_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o search_v they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v for_o our_o understanding_n in_o vain_a be_v we_o teach_v 5.12_o teach_v col._n 3.16_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o heb._n 5.12_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o the_o scripture_n 3.15_o scripture_n psa_fw-la 19.7_o prou._n 1.2_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v hold_v from_o we_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n call_v they_o 3._o they_o digress_v 3._o the_o rule_n if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v they_o or_o if_o as_o duraeus_n 148._o duraeus_n confut._n resp_n whitak_n 1._o ●at_a 5._o pag._n 148._o write_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o as_o 76._o as_o apolo_n part_n 2._o transl_n by_o stapl._n pag._n 76._o staphylus_n counsel_v a_o portesse_n contain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parcel_n be_v sufficient_a or_o if_o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n lie_v not_o that_o legend_n that_o de_fw-fr sacr_n vernac_n legend_n ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o forgiveness_n but_o also_o of_o reward_n and_o 91._o and_o de_fw-fr express_a dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la pag._n 91._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o woman_n to_o meddle_v with_o their_o distaff_n than_o god_n word_n 10_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o conceit_n of_o these_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v but_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n translation_n be_v provide_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v 33._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o vlphilas_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o language_n that_o so_o the_o barbarian_n may_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v socrates_n auentinus_n 4._o auentinus_n annal._n l._n 4._o say_v that_o methodius_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n joh._n tongue_n homil._n 1._o in_o joh._n chrysostome_n mention_v syrian_n egyptian_a indian_a persian_a and_o ethiopian_a translation_n yea_o other_o innumerable_a 5_o innumerable_a de_fw-fr curand_n graecorum_n affect_v l._n 5_o theodoret_n say_v the_o bible_n be_v turn_v into_o all_o language_n use_v in_o the_o world_n greek_n latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sarmatian_a which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a book_n and_o fragment_n of_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n 1._o nation_n eccles_n hist_o gent._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o bede_n show_v that_o of_o old_a it_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o language_n thereof_o and_o final_o praefac_o final_o rhem._n praefac_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v note_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n 5._o point_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o so_o many_o disease_n of_o man_n will_n be_v holpen_v proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n which_o fit_o may_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n whereunto_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v thus_o make_v know_v to_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o which_o when_o they_o read_v they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o and_o so_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v such_o man_n speak_v and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o gen._n with_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n &_o ho._n 9_o ad_fw-la coloss_n &_o hom_n 2._o &_o 5._o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 29._o

point_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o therefore_o we_o so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o original_n approve_v the_o best_a and_o not_o hinder_v the_o mend_n of_o it_o if_o need_v require_v but_o this_o change_n imply_v no_o such_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o one_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v utter_v diverse_o and_o though_o thing_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o word_n be_v diverse_a in_o which_o sense_n our_o translation_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n and_o yet_o no_o material_a error_n as_o for_o example_n some_o plain_a or_o in_o phrase_n like_a the_o original_n then_o othersome_a one_o translation_n be_v in_o verse_n another_o in_o prose_n one_o word_n for_o word_n another_o sense_n for_o sense_n one_o have_v a_o high_a &_o obscure_a phrase_n another_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o all_o yield_v the_o same_o divine_a sense_n therefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v 14._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o &_o 14._o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v the_o text_n but_o very_o much_o help_v we_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a authentical_a vulgar_a if_o change_n and_o variety_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o so_o often_o be_v change_v before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v and_o since_o the_o trent_n approbation_n have_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o missal_n portess_n and_o service_n book_n that_o so_o many_o time_n have_v be_v reform_v and_o more_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v alter_v so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n will_v be_v remain_v in_o it_o 5._o it_o loc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o say_v canus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n object_v further_a that_o see_v the_o translator_n be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n err_v not_o or_o if_o it_o err_v in_o on_o point_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o another_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1.19_o answer_v psal_n 119_o 105._o prou._n 6.23_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o for_o 14.16.17_o for_o joh._n 10.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 20._o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 14.16.17_o god_n direct_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o which_o light_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o no_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v diverse_a mean_n some_o private_a as_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n learning_n labour_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v this_o assurance_n which_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o authority_n to_o secure_v i_o but_o ministry_n to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o shall_v secure_v i_o which_o ministry_n be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o fetch_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v persuade_v i_o and_o show_v the_o light_n that_o do_v infallible_o assure_v i_o and_o thus_o we_o know_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a digression_n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v secure_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o her_o ministry_n which_o teach_v he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v and_o use_v for_o our_o translation_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o know_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n show_v itself_o in_o it_o own_o light_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o assure_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a mean_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a the_o spirit_n secure_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n direct_v we_o by_o her_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o the_o church_n borrow_v she_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n can_v secure_v we_o alone_o the_o church_n never_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o persian_a 25._o persian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n we_o need_v then_o a_o more_o certain_a authority_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v prostrate_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n not_o draw_v his_o resolution_n from_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o 10_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o write_v 22._o write_v princip_n doctrinal_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o stapleton_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o most_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o godly_a be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v once_o bring_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o the_o church_n voice_n but_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o whitak_n in_o triplicat_fw-la inchoata_fw-la advers_o gulielm_n whittak_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o last_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v we_o but_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n ecclesia_fw-la faith_n nec_fw-la absque_fw-la illa_fw-la quicquam_fw-la à_fw-la quoquam_fw-la credi_fw-la possit_fw-la etsi_fw-la millies_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la attestetur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la persuasi●nem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la t●cente_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n testify_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o digression_n 7._o wherein_o the_o trent_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 11_o which_o authority_n if_o we_o do_v admit_v suppose_v the_o church_n be_v like_o they_o may_v we_o not_o speed_v possible_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o authentical_a vulgar_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o for_o i_o think_v the_o sun_n never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o defective_a &_o maim_v then_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a &_o yet_o 4._o yet_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o their_o church_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o good_a &_o

l._n 11._o c._n 3._o ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la proponendi_fw-la &_o explican_n li_z veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmare_fw-la sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la reducere_fw-la hunc_fw-la assensum_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o ●linantis_fw-la per_fw-la ●umen_fw-la fidei_fw-la ●d_a ●oc_fw-la credibile_fw-la ●ccle●ia_fw-la non_fw-la ●otest_fw-la errate_n dom._n ban_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1_o pag._n 17._o austin_n be_v well_o consider_v moses_n that_o write_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n be_v go_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v now_o before_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o open_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v latin_a i_o can_v know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v i_o know_v it_o from_o he_o for_o within_o i_o in_o the_o inner_a parlour_n of_o my_o thought_n there_o be_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o latin_a ●or_a barbarian_a truth_n that_o can_v say_v moses_n say_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a say_v to_o he_o thy_o servant_n thou_o say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v i_o can_v ask_v he_o i_o ask_v thou_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n thee_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n give_v i_o also_o power_n to_o understand_v they_o austin_n will_v never_o have_v inquire_v thus_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o moses_n speak_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v secure_v we_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o moses_n word_n then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n yea_o his_o word_n do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n both_o total_a and_o partial_a 20_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o atheism_n 25._o atheism_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o much_o better_o say_v 37._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o austin_n our_o faith_n shall_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o fast_o let_v these_o assertion_n of_o papistry_n be_v well_o note_v §_o 9_o three_o they_o err_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v absolute_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v in_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a 1._o universal_a non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la coster_n ench_n c._n 1._o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v every_o one_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o part_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o other_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a unto_o our_o understanding_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o put_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o aswell_o admit_v it_o to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n first_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a now_o follow_v his_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v thus_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n must_v be_v universal_a contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereto_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o it_o may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v for_o 3.15_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n not_o express_o set_v down_o or_o determine_v reserve_v this_o word_n express_o for_o a_o start_a hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v that_o many_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o thus_o express_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conclude_v thence_o by_o collection_n for_o else_o why_o make_v they_o that_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o if_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v put_v more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o three_o that_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o either_o plain_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o 9_o as_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v that_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o by_o analogy_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n for_o 3._o for_o alliaco_fw-it 1._o sen_fw-mi qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o every_o such_o conclusion_n be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o still_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 3_o against_o this_o the_o jesuit_n have_v one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o contain_v all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v this_o then_o which_o the_o jesuite_n require_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v first_o to_o be_v suppose_v yea_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n itself_o second_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o jesuite_n confidence_n that_o dare_v so_o bold_o say_v that_o of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o not_o express_o write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v express_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n 1.70_o peter_n 2._o pet_n 1.20_o luc._n 1.70_o say_v no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o

the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o the_o former_a be_v write_v we_o see_v express_o of_o all_o scripture_n therefore_o of_o every_o book_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o write_v 4_o if_o the_o jesuite_n reply_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v you_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o by_o name_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o digression_n 12._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n 5_o it_o be_v another_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v know_v first_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a mean_n 12.7.11_o mean_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.11_o and_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o pen_v they_o as_o god_n secretary_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v we_o to_o assent_v these_o three_o latter_a be_v only_o the_o instrument_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o god_n do_v enlighten_v us._n 6_o so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n thereof_o but_o 1._o but_o see_v scot._n prolog_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o cameracen_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o part_n 2._o council_n 1._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n sweet_a from_o sour_a naz._n sour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la naz._n and_o know_v child_n by_o their_o favour_n resemble_v the_o parent_n the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 11._o dispensation_n non_fw-la movent_fw-la non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la agitant_fw-la vim_o inferunt_fw-la legis_fw-la rudia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o agrestia_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la sed_fw-la animata_fw-la flammea_fw-la aculeata_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la penetrantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la totum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mirabili_fw-la transformantia_fw-la joan._n fr._n pic._n mirand_n exam_fw-la van_fw-mi doctr_n gent._n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o which_o speech_n of_o picus_n be_v report_v and_o commend_v by_o possevinus_n in_o ciceron_n c._n 11._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certain_a prophecy_n the_o strange_a miracle_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a antiquity_n beyond_o all_o book_n the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n and_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o every_o part_n with_o other_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o vengeance_n that_o have_v pursue_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o readiness_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n and_o stranger_n for_o it_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o writer_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shine_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o hope_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o assurance_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_a tradition_n 7_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n be_v idle_a if_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v some_o other_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n for_o we_o admit_v both_o alike_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o reject_v the_o church_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o exposition_n so_o do_v we_o also_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o canonisation_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n hold_v possible_a that_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a credit_n with_o he_o as_o scripturae_fw-la as_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la hosius_n speak_v or_o all_z the_o authority_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v with_o we_o depend_v of_o necessity_n on_o the_o church_n as_o say_v 2._o say_v hier._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pighius_fw-la or_o as_o crab._n as_o epist_n synod_n respon_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la concilij_fw-la pag._n 700._o crab._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v authentic_a and_o such_o as_o we_o must_v without_o contradiction_n stand_v unto_o but_o also_o her_o deed_n and_o custom_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o scripturarum_fw-la we_o instar_fw-la habeant_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n custom_n both_o require_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o fashion_n or_o as_o wolfangus_n hermannus_n say_v and_o supra_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la hosius_n defend_v his_o say_n as_o good_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n approve_v it_o all_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v too_o than_o you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o require_v when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v put_v some_o other_o rule_n then_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n 8_o but_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o presumptuous_o to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o utter_o renounce_v for_o 16._o for_o catech._n cap._n the_o praecep_n eccl_n nu_fw-la 16._o canisius_n say_v we_o believe_v adhere_v and_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n sake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v in_o credit_n so_o many_o age_n can_v witness_v they_o contain_v not_o man_n invention_n but_o heavenly_a oracle_n 3._o oracle_n 3._o do_v 25._o dub_v 3._o biel_n say_v the_o catholic_a verity_n without_o any_o approof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o unchangeable_o true_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v unchangeable_o catholic_a venet._n catholic_a comment_fw-fr in_o tho._n tom_n 3._o p_o 2._o 31._o venet._n gregory_n of_o valence_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o d._n stapleton_n confess_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n 9_o assertion_n defence_n eccl._n authorit_fw-fr adver_v whitak_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o first_o that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o for_o example_n the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a admonit_a new_a triplicat_fw-la inchoat_fw-la advers_a whitak_n in_o admonit_a second_o that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v now_o if_o the_o former_a may_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o

know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v know_v it_o no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n also_o have_v in_o schism_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n else_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n they_o in_o c._n 7._o math._n he_o say_v a_o man_n fruit_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o christian_a man_n straightway_o consider_v that_o if_o his_o confession_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n command_v then_o be_v he_o a_o false_a christian_a for_o christ_n have_v refer_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o they_o wherein_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o 2._o in_o libre_fw-la con_v t●_n petilianun_n donatist_n epistol_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o book_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 3._o body_n cap._n 3._o let_v not_o these_o speech_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o stand_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v one_o against_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a book_n but_o aliunde_fw-la because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o man_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n cap._n 16._o therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o every_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o false_a miracle_n because_o god_n word_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a against_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o i_o inquire_v the_o church_n itself_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n let_v he_o then_o show_v i_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o fellow_n have_v say_v it_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o some_o other_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o dead_a or_o because_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v either_o as_o the_o device_n of_o liar_n or_o as_o no_o better_a than_o the_o miracle_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v report_v or_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o wonder_n do_v among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o beware_v the_o more_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n or_o not_o let_v they_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n think_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o revoke_v the_o donatist_n from_o all_o other_o course_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o faith_n alone_o consent_v with_o they_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o 166._o in_o epist_n 166._o another_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v the_o church_n §_o 25._o i_o prove_v it_o because_o by_o true_a faith_n either_o be_v mean_v true_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o point_n or_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o point_n only_o for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v needs_o learn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o 2.19_o but_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o such_o truth_n deliver_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o such_o heresy_n avoid_v as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o all_o church_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v try_v and_o we_o mean_v it_o when_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o any_o visible_a church_n teach_v this_o truth_n so_o infallible_o that_o it_o err_v in_o nothing_o we_o think_v and_o 15._o and_o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o befall_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v hold_v the_o faith_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o pure_o it_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o wood_n upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o some_o therein_o and_o some_o article_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v believe_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o 20.25_o as_o mark_n 16_o 14._o luc._n 24_o 5.11.12.21.25.37_o joh._n 20.25_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n not_o well_o understand_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o befall_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n thereby_o take_v from_o it_o but_o abide_v ●ufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o say_v 2._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccl._n c._n 2._o that_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o

church_n perform_v not_o for_o first_o themselves_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v by_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o unaware_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o free_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v find_v and_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v therein_o be_v know_v soon_o and_o better_o than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o we_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v note_v because_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o former_a section_n weary_v himself_o with_o strive_v against_o we_o and_o use_v much_o diligence_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o competent_a mark_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o yet_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o in_o his_o first_o word_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o gainsay_v and_o so_o free_o revoke_v all_o his_o former_a argument_n 2_o next_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o property_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o unlikely_a of_o a_o thousand_o to_o be_v mark_n thereof_o for_o le●ic_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavo●in_n le●ic_fw-la they_o be_v not_o always_o inseparable_o and_o incommunicable_o find_v therein_o that_o be_v such_o as_o at_o all_o time_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n it_o have_v sometime_o be_v without_o unity_n and_o universality_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o false_a church_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a show_n of_o all_o four_o that_o no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v they_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o chrysostome_n imperf_n chrysostome_n hom._n 49._o in_o math._n open_a imperf_n write_v thus_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n may_v also_o have_v in_o schism_n they_o have_v church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n the_o the_o book_n not_o the_o doctrine_n sacred_a scripture_n yea_o bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n of_o clergy_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o 24.5.23_o yea_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n as_o math._n 24.5.23_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v know_v which_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o such_o a_o confusion_n to_o do_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o unity_n s._n basil_n dei_fw-la basil_n aschet_fw-mi prooem_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o find_v much_o unity_n among_o all_o other_o profession_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v great_a strife_n and_o vehement_a dissension_n and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o distract_v with_o all_o contrariety_n of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o succession_n nazianzen_n athan_n nazianzen_n de_fw-fr laud_fw-la athan_n say_v this_o be_v proper_o succession_n to_o succeed_v in_o godliness_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o contrary_a faith_n must_v be_v repute_v contrary_a to_o the_o succession_n and_o facile_fw-la and_o d._n 40._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o occupy_v their_o room_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n of_o holiness_n supra_fw-la holiness_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v in_o former_a time_n one_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n church_n by_o her_o manner_n when_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n either_o all_o or_o many_o be_v holy_a but_o now_o christian_n be_v either_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v more_o continency_n find_v among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n then_o among_o christian_n and_o again_o math._n again_o hom._n 4._o in_o math._n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o holiness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o truth_n the_o servant_n of_o satan_n may_v have_v in_o likeness_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a that_o be_v chaste_a and_o give_v alm_n that_o fast_o and_o do_v every_o good_a deed_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v the_o devil_n bring_v in_o to_o seduce_v we_o that_o a_o confusion_n be_v make_v between_o good_a and_o counterfeit_n simple_a man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o goodness_n in_o deed_n and_o goodness_n in_o show_n while_o they_o seek_v the_o good_n servant_n of_o god_n may_v light_v upon_o the_o devil_n seducement_n 3_o and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o jesuite_n what_o leisure_n he_o will_v though_o otherwise_o any_o reader_n may_v perceive_v he_o take_v himself_o leisure_n enough_o that_o pen_v this_o discourse_n and_o though_o brief_o in_o show_n yet_o in_o sum_n and_o effect_n have_v couch_v whatsoever_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o papist_n write_v concern_v the_o matter_n question_v but_o yet_o give_v he_o a_o long_a day_n he_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n make_v it_o infallible_o sure_a that_o his_o roman_a catholic_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o himself_o know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n de_n not_o eccl._n cap._n 3._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a mark_n confess_v they_o make_v it_o not_o evident_o true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n but_o evident_o probable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o his_o set_a countenance_n yet_o know_v well_o enough_o these_o his_o mark_n bring_v probability_n but_o no_o certainty_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o papist_n of_o learning_n will_v grant_v they_o be_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o concur_v with_o true_a faith_n whereas_o they_o say_v express_o 18._o express_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n comment_n theol._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 18._o that_o among_o whosoever_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v ecclesiam_fw-la hold_v ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la constare_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thereby_o it_o be_v know_v the_o church_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n may_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o fit_v his_o four_o mark_n to_o his_o roman_a church_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n until_o he_o try_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v easy_o say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o company_n stand_v in_o opposition_n since_o luther_n time_n &_o divide_v into_o particular_a sect_n §_o 33._o first_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o or_o uniform_a in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o vari_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n now_o hold_v one_o thing_n than_o another_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o at_o jar_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v 83._o acknowledge_v luc._n pinel_n thes_n vademont_n thes_n 83._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o the_o scripture_n more_o full_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v one_o first_o because_o 4.4_o because_o ephes_n 4.4_o it_o be_v from_o one_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o one_o soul_n quicken_v and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n next_o 4.15_o next_o eph._n 4.15_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o three_o 12.5_o three_o eph._n 4.5_o rom._n 12.5_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o society_n partake_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sacrament_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o which_o unity_n if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v show_v to_o be_v want_v among_o we_o good_a reason_n the_o game_n be_v his_o but_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o vary_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v true_a demonstration_n that_o the_o variance_n be_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v change_v with_o time_n and_o person_n the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o say_v confident_o but_o show_v not_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o purgation_n name_v europe_n name_v a_o book_n so_o call_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o every_o shop_n and_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o several_a protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n wherein_o

appeareth_z by_o 7._o by_o ep._n 109._o lib._n 7._o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o serenus_n and_o 13._o and_o de_fw-fr invent_v l._n 6_o c._n 13._o polydore_n a_o papist_n confess_v all_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n afterward_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n also_o 7._o also_o act._n 7._o decree_a notwithstanding_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o latria_n divine_a honour_n but_o at_o the_o last_o 4._o last_o part._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3_o 4._o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 25._o aquin_n sesse_n 25._o and_o the_o trent_n council_n 4._o council_n fr._n suar_fw-la tum._fw-la 1_o disp_n 54_o sect_n 4._o vazqu_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o expound_v so_o by_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o divine_a honour_n also_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o here_o we_o see_v three_o alteration_n in_o one_o point_n the_o bring_n of_o image_n in_o the_o reverence_v they_o with_o civil_a honour_n the_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n 14_o the_o five_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n for_o thomas_n 3._o thomas_n lect._n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o write_v that_o no_o work_n either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n for_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v just_a but_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n therein_o and_o be_v as_o 41._o as_o studiosus_fw-la impendio_fw-la pontificum_fw-la fr._n vict._n rel_n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccl._n p._n 41._o they_o say_v of_o he_o exceed_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n yea_o proaem_fw-la yea_o henriquez_n sum_n moral_n proaem_fw-la the_o five_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v all_o theology_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o 6._o yet_o sesse_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v vary_v from_o this_o decree_a that_o man_n own_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n since_o which_o time_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n have_v leave_v thomas_n in_o the_o point_n 15_o many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o alter_v much_o more_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o credit_n with_o man_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o as_o their_o own_o confession_n now_o and_o then_o unaware_o break_v out_o from_o they_o give_v probability_n we_o acknowledge_v free_o 365._o free_o biblioth_n sanct_n l._n 8._o pag_n 365._o say_v sixtus_n senensis_n that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o our_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v therein_o lest_o the_o faithful_a who_o ear_n have_v always_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v enure_v thereunto_o shall_v now_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o exact_a correction_n and_o concern_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 6._o kind_n fr._n ouand_n 4._o d._n 9_o prop._n 6._o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v the_o cup_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o divine_a worship_n 4._o worship_n bel._n de_fw-fr imag._n li._n 2._o c._n 22._o s●ar_n to_o 1._o disp_n 54._o sect_n 4._o the_o learn_a among_o they_o that_o even_o themselves_o hold_v it_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v utter_v in_o common_a talk_n or_o sermon_n before_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o whereas_o to_o take_v away_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o yield_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o image_n 3._o image_n catarrh_n lib._n de_fw-fr imagine_v ador_n concl_n 6._o &_o 7._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o some_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v with_o a_o worship_n inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o sampler_n and_o 3._o and_o holk_n in_o sap._n lect_n 157._o durand_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o picus_n mirand_n apol_n q._n 3._o some_o will_v have_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o but_o only_a man_n shall_v use_v they_o to_o stir_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sampler_n by_o kneel_v before_o they_o this_o be_v mislike_v by_o othersome_a 415._o othersome_a vazq_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la l._n 2._o nu_fw-la 415._o who_o think_v it_o can_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n with_o small_a fruit_n yea_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o speak_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v hold_v nothing_o so_o absolute_a but_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n vary_v from_o it_o and_o what_o be_v propound_v therein_o as_o matter_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v be_v mislike_v among_o themselves_o the_o most_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v alteration_n in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v bring_v it_o in_o digression_n 24._o touch_v the_o contention_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n live_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v pretend_v 16_o they_o which_o know_v rome_n and_o papistry_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n only_o some_o ignorant_a person_n who_o the_o cunning_a handle_n of_o such_o as_o this_o jesuite_n be_v have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n will_v believe_v no_o discord_n to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o be_v we_o all_o so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v see_v none_o of_o this_o contention_n yet_o their_o noise_n &_o outcry_n in_o school_n counsel_n pulpit_n and_o consistory_n one_o against_o another_o will_v make_v we_o hear_v it_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o contender_n resound_v in_o our_o ear_n no_o less_o than_o the_o noise_n of_o two_o army_n when_o they_o join_v battle_n or_o as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n of_o who_o timon_n who_o lucian_n in_o timon_n one_o say_v merry_o that_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o so_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o jupiter_n and_o make_v he_o deaf_a that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o who_o room_n philoso_n room_n schol._n in_o lud._n senec._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la claud._n §._o facilius_fw-la inter_fw-la philoso_n say_v rhenanus_fw-la himself_z a_o papist_n have_v succeed_v a_o god_n name_n scotus_n aquinas_n egidius_n romanus_n and_o other_o who_o contention_n be_v no_o less_o then_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o herein_o they_o may_v seem_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o resemble_v the_o old_a academic_n stoic_n and_o peripatetic_n for_o first_o 407._o first_o see_v auentin_n anal_n boio_fw-la l._n 6._o pag._n 407._o they_o have_v the_o family_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o every_o one_o profess_v his_o particular_a sectmaister_n thomas_n scot_n occam_n or_o durand_n where_o both_o master_n and_o scholar_n have_v spend_v their_o life_n and_o writing_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o opposition_n against_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o disputed_a or_o affirm_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o gainsay_v by_o another_z thus_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n spend_v with_o their_o partaker_n whole_a age_n in_o quarrel_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o thus_o the_o modern_a doctor_n of_o this_o time_n contend_v about_o every_o thing_n depend_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o what_o they_o may_v say_v against_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o i_o us._n i_o a_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o question_n between_o us._n offer_v to_o make_v demonstration_n have_v do_v it_o partly_o already_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n against_o any_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n deny_v or_o affirm_v against_o we_o wherein_o they_o vary_v not_o among_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o papist_n will_v allege_v or_o set_v down_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o question_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v name_v he_o again_o a_o learned_a papist_n either_o old_a or_o new_a that_o say_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v they_o have_v no_o unity_n 17_o this_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o write_v one_o against_o another_o armenian_n another_o his_o sermon_n print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o

the_o qq_n of_o the_o armenian_n armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n marsilius_n and_o occam_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o secular_a priest_n of_o late_a among_o we_o one_o against_o another_o catharinus_n against_o caietan_n of_o who_o 11._o who_o loc._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o canus_n again_o give_v this_o censure_n he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o busy_a in_o carp_a at_o other_o and_o mark_v not_o that_o himself_o while_o he_o reprehend_v caietan_n do_v many_o time_n and_o fowl_o err_v this_o caietan_n though_o he_o be_v tho._n be_v reverendiss_n thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr ʋio_n caie_n s._n ro._n eccl_n card._n theol._n doctoris_fw-la absolu_fw-la tissimi_fw-la the_o title_n set_v before_o his_o comment_n upon_o tho._n repute_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o his_o time_n quaesita_fw-la time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o opusc_n ad_fw-la diversorum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la &_o much_o seek_v unto_o for_o resolution_n of_o difficult_a question_n yet_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o andrad_n defence_n trid._n l._n 2._o they_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lutheran_n 1523._o lutheran_n suay_v to_o 3._o d._n 60_o s_o 1._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o new_a print_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tho._n with_o the_o old_a edition_n print_v at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cause_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o new_a impression_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n so_o catharinus_n and_o soto_n have_v write_v vehement_o against_o each_o other_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n papist_n such_o as_o be_v pighius_fw-la gropper_n bayus_n peresius_n cassander_n hosius_n almain_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o time_n some_o three_o or_o four_o score_n year_n since_o be_v the_o best_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v then_o hold_v but_o now_o the_o jesuit_n scornful_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o confute_v they_o who_o know_v not_o 3._o not_o de_fw-fr great_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v bellarmine_n that_o pighius_fw-la in_o many_o point_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v by_o read_v caluin_n book_n and_o of_o gropper_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o collen_n he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v their_o book_n have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v deal_v one_o by_o another_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o book_n of_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n molina_n baronius_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n then_o to_o confute_v one_o another_o opinion_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o question_n depend_v as_o variable_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o schoolman_n 18_o and_o if_o any_o think_v i_o wrong_v they_o by_o report_v these_o thing_n untrue_o of_o they_o i_o demand_v why_o have_v they_o raze_v &_o purge_v so_o many_o of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v their_o own_o doctor_n why_o have_v they_o put_v out_o that_o which_o they_o write_v and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o write_v not_o and_o so_o print_v their_o book_n new_o over_o that_o now_o you_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o print_v in_o the_o old_a thus_o they_o have_v serve_v caietan_n gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n ferus_fw-la polydore_n ludovicus_n vine_n 2._o vine_n see_v index_n lib._n prohib_n and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurg_n of_o all_o sort_n jun._n hispan_n lovan_n &_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sacer_fw-la tomis_fw-fr 2._o and_o who_o not_o if_o he_o have_v write_v never_o so_o little_a against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o present_a time_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 8._o inquisition_n biblio_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v possevinus_n a_o busy_a meddler_n in_o all_o man_n writing_n have_v command_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o andrea_n mazius_fw-la his_o comment_n which_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o of_o jansenius_n his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o gospel_n he_o 18._o he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o not_o allow_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v be_v supply_v or_o take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o geld_v one_o another_o book_n thus_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o papistry_n proper_o consist_v the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o unity_n to_o disagree_v therein_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n determine_v of_o they_o or_o no._n beside_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v 6._o say_v dico_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n ●_o fr._n suar._n to_o 2._o d._n 3._o l._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v they_o another's_o they_o occam_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o inde_fw-la another's_o for_o what_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o bind_v we_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n to_o give_v testimony_n with_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o put_v any_o more_o verity_n into_o they_o then_o be_v before_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o contention_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o strive_v about_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o also_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o this_o i_o will_v show_v in_o some_o few_o example_n such_o and_o so_o many_o only_a as_o the_o present_a opportunity_n will_v permit_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n 20_o first_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o ferus_fw-la 72._o ferus_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 72._o teach_v against_o his_o dominion_n and_o principality_n in_o temporal_a thing_n 16._o thing_n comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n l._n 3_o in_o c._n 16._o preach_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o give_v take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n but_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o marsilius_n 18._o marsilius_n defence_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v that_o unjust_o yea_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o prince_n community_n or_o any_o singular_a person_n and_o durand_n 138._o durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celeb_fw-mi council_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la catolog_fw-la test_n idem_fw-la gerson_n quem_fw-la ita_fw-la refert_fw-la fr._n victo_n relect_a 4._o the_o pot_n pap._n &_o council_n pag._n 138._o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n neither_o aught_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o gregory_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o almayn_n 133._o almayn_n qu._n in_o vesp_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o believe_v thing_n determine_v by_o he_o and_o cusanus_fw-la 12._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v that_o through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o subject_n obey_v he_o he_o have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a sacred_a canon_n second_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 212._o tongue_n christ_n instruct_v pag_n 212._o contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n say_v the_o prayer_n that_o man_n understand_v not_o want_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v if_o they_o understand_v they_o for_o they_o may_v both_o special_o intend_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n even_o in_o special_a of_o that_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o beg_v and_o also_o through_o the_o pious_a sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n utter_v they_o shall_v

touch_v gregory_n and_o bede_n may_v well_o be_v enlarge_v to_o many_o thing_n write_v of_o anthony_n thou_o anthony_n as_o that_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v touch_v thaumaturgus_n how_o the_o virgin_n maerie_n &_o saint_n john_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n nyssen_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr greg._n thou_o and_o other_o of_o elder_a time_n though_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o if_o the_o book_n be_v they_o who_o title_n they_o bear_v be_v godly_a man_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o pauli_n that_o vit._n pauli_n jerome_n write_v how_o anthony_n travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v out_o paul_n the_o hermit_n meet_v with_o a_o centaur_n half_o a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o the_o centaur_n be_v go_v meet_v he_o another_o monster_n like_o a_o satire_n with_o a_o hook_n nose_n and_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o goat_n offer_v he_o a_o branch_n of_o palm_n who_o anthony_n ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o mortal_a creature_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o gentile_n delude_v with_o error_n call_v satyr_n and_o i_o come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o my_o flock_n to_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o out_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o jesuit_n think_v it_o reason_n we_o believe_v this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o saint_n anthony_n miracle_n and_o that_o such_o monster_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n too_o 5._o too_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1028._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v saint_n fulbert_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v he_o her_o breast_n to_o suck_v 13._o suck_v vit._n bern._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o that_o she_o visit_v bernard_n likewise_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v attend_v with_o saint_n laurence_n and_o benedict_n and_o that_o saint_n francis_n 3._o francis_n lib._n confor_a anton._n 3._o part_n tit_n 24._o c._n 2._o §._o 8._o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n l._n 15._o c._n 3._o have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o angel_n with_o the_o nail_n stick_v therein_o and_o continual_o bleed_v till_o his_o die_a day_n that_o he_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o marie_n and_o john_n and_o accompany_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o francis_z go_v repair_v my_o house_n 3_o house_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n l._n 14._o c_o 3_o that_o he_o have_v a_o cade_n lamb_n which_o use_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o will_v du_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o elevation_n leg._n elevation_n gold_n leg._n that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o bird_n &_o instruct_v they_o which_o hear_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n 1._o devotion_n anton._n part_n ●●●t_fw-la 23._o c._n 1._o §._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o little_a afore_o friar_n dominicke_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v find_v two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o dominick_n the_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n on_o paul_n image_n be_v write_v by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominicke_n teach_v the_o observe_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n bellarm._n way_n boz_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la bellarm._n that_o antony_n of_o padua_n convert_v a_o heretic_n by_o make_v his_o horse_n adore_v the_o host_n 129_o host_n boz_n ib._n pa._n 129_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n to_o cure_v her_o bee_n of_o the_o murrain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a put_v a_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o hive_n and_o when_o after_o a_o time_n she_o take_v it_o up_o she_o not_o only_o find_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n but_o see_v also_o that_o the_o bee_n have_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o hive_n with_o a_o altar_n and_o window_n and_o door_n and_o a_o steeple_n with_o bell_n and_o that_o the_o bee_n have_v lay_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a noise_n fly_v about_o it_o and_o sing_v their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o cloister_n these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v part_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a saint_n be_v testify_v and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o reply_v these_o be_v the_o base_a part_n which_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o story_n or_o that_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o not_o or_o that_o there_o be_v better_a stuff_n than_o this_o for_o this_o as_o vile_a as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o other_o have_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v public_o to_o the_o people_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o book_n against_o we_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n as_o before_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v who_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o canus_n 336._o canus_n loc._n pag._n 336._o say_v he_o know_v a_o priest_n of_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a that_o be_v once_o put_v in_o print_n yea_o 6._o yea_o brist_n mot_fw-fr 6._o they_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v and_o our_o countryman_n believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v print_v that_o these_o very_a miracle_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n becket_n bernard_n francis_n dominick_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v check_v though_o canus_n check_v they_o afore_o bristo_n be_v hatch_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o man_n polybius_n a_o heathen_a author_n 16._o author_n hist_o l._n 16._o mention_v in_o his_o story_n some_o such_o like_a wonder_n as_o these_o legend_n miracle_n be_v which_o the_o gentile_n believe_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o he_o altogether_o childish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o nourish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n the_o writer_n must_v be_v pardon_v though_o they_o speak_v monster_n this_o belike_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o coin_n lie_v for_o religion_n as_o i_o note_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o monster_n of_o miracle_n for_o piety_n sake_n 9_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o do_v with_o their_o own_o what_o they_o will_v let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n now_o remember_v where_o the_o cause_n stick_v namely_o at_o the_o certainty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o legend_n miracle_n for_o other_o they_o have_v none_o which_o they_o can_v proper_o challenge_v and_o these_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o authority_n as_o not_o only_o shame_v itself_o but_o also_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o learn_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o still_o for_o any_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v better_a prove_v by_o the_o consent_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o their_o adversary_n be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o antony_n and_o francis_n digress_v 45._o touch_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 10_o first_o our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o course_n of_o true_a religion_n bind_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o profession_n for_o if_o some_o private_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o commandment_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a liberty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o next_o let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o define_v they_o be_v counsel_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o by_o go_v to_o a_o cloister_n and_o turn_v friar_n or_o that_o a_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_v such_o counsel_n may_v lawful_o forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o abbey_n profess_v a_o rule_n devise_v by_o

man_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o say_v god_n have_v tie_v no_o man_n to_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o this_o jesuite_n speak_v begin_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n but_o themselves_o as_o i_o will_v show_v present_o and_o the_o first_o that_o move_v and_o effect_v the_o pluck_n down_o of_o abbey_n in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_n but_o cardinal_n wolsey_n angl._n wolsey_n onuphr_n vit_fw-mi pont._n sand._n the_o schism_n angl._n the_o scum_n and_o scandal_n of_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n afterward_o do_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o monk_n deserve_v 11_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o antony_n and_o benet_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n practise_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o monachisme_n and_o live_v solitary_a yet_o be_v they_o monk_n of_o another_o kind_n as_o far_o from_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o time_n be_v distant_a wherein_o they_o live_v their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o their_o manner_n be_v better_a their_o conversation_n every_o way_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o the_o religious_a order_n among_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o the_o name_n only_o whereby_o as_o the_o ass_n with_o the_o lion_n skin_n on_o his_o back_n they_o gull_v the_o ignorant_a that_o think_v every_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n for_o those_o ancient_a monk_n betake_v themselves_o to_o solitude_n at_o the_o first_o not_o with_o any_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n but_o 39_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 39_o to_o escape_v persecution_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o life_n fit_v their_o austerity_n and_o rid_v they_o of_o many_o worldly_a care_n they_o increase_v it_o the_o more_o and_o follow_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_n and_o behaviour_n &_o religious_a exercise_n much_o like_o as_o be_v use_v this_o day_n in_o college_n in_o which_o course_n of_o life_n 6._o life_n antidida_fw-la colon_n pag._n 131._o dion_n eccl_n hire_n c._n 6._o some_o be_v lay_v man_n not_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n dracont_n matter_n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la dracont_n some_o be_v marry_v and_o live_v in_o that_o state_n jeron_n state_n eras_n vit_fw-fr jeron_n they_o bind_v themselves_o with_o no_o vow_n 14_o vow_n aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o niceph._n l._n 9_o c._n 14_o nor_o make_v any_o distinction_n of_o meat_n supra_fw-la meat_n vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la part_n 2._o §_o 51._o niceph_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n paulin._n hand_n sozo_n l._n 1._o c._n 12_o jeron_n ep_v 13._o ad_fw-la paulin._n and_o live_v not_o in_o city_n but_o alone_o and_o remote_a from_o man_n with_o many_o other_o custom_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o time_n observe_v not_o whereby_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o antony_n and_o benet_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o diverse_a among_o themselves_o complain_v 6._o complain_v polyd._n hist_o angl._n l._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o speak_v how_o much_o they_o be_v degenerate_v and_o 130._o and_o alua._n pelag._n planct_v pag._n 130._o though_o they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o their_o life_n let_v the_o church_n lament_v her_o monk_n and_o say_v where_o be_v my_o ancient_a monk_n which_o found_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o show_v 5._o show_v libre_fw-la pater_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la libro_fw-la patrum_fw-la calicibus_fw-la epotandis_fw-la non_fw-la codicibus_fw-la emendandis_fw-la indulget_fw-la hodie_fw-la studium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la lascivam_fw-la musicam_fw-la timothei_n pudicis_fw-la moribꝰ_n aemulam_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la adiungere_fw-la sicque_fw-la cantus_fw-la ludentis_fw-la non_fw-la planctus_fw-la lugentis_fw-la officium_fw-la efficitur_fw-la monachale_n greges_fw-la &_o vellera_fw-la fruges_fw-la &_o horrea_fw-la porri_fw-la &_o olera_fw-la potus_fw-la &_o patera_fw-la lectiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la hodie_fw-la &_o studia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la rich._n dunelm_n philobibl_n c._n 5._o the_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o another_o cut_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antony_n and_o benet_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o disgrace_v they_o we_o touch_v not_o the_o old_a monk_n of_o that_o time_n but_o bird_n of_o another_o feather_n 12_o and_o if_o we_o have_v think_v and_o speak_v hardly_o of_o they_o touch_v their_o conversation_n and_o so_o disgrace_v they_o what_o marvel_n when_o the_o very_a savour_n of_o their_o cloister_n bewray_v they_o and_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v annoy_v with_o it_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n chronicle_v it_o must_v the_o holiness_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o lay_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o and_o must_v we_o be_v condemn_v for_o suppress_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o it_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o otherwise_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o malice_n examine_v that_o holiness_n that_o upon_o so_o great_a term_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o let_v the_o shame_n be_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o first_o cold_a the_o tale_n out_o of_o the_o school_n for_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v confident_a that_o in_o all_o their_o church_n they_o can_v have_v find_v no_o holiness_n which_o they_o may_v worse_o have_v stand_v upon_o then_o this_o of_o their_o cloister_n of_o who_o their_o own_o 5._o own_o invent_v l._n 7._o c._n 5._o polydore_n say_v it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o these_o dregs_n of_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o burn_v that_o with_o their_o filth_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o defile_v god_n service_n and_o aluarus_n pelagius_n 83._o pelagius_n de_n planct_v l._n 2._o be_v 2_o &_o 73._o &_o 83._o write_v of_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o as_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v name_v and_o i_o think_v shall_v never_o be_v meet_v with_o again_o but_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o another_o cloister_n 13_o i_o will_v have_v stir_v this_o dunghill_n no_o further_o but_o that_o as_o i_o be_v write_v these_o thing_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n life_n hand_n rule_n of_o good_a life_n a_o little_a book_n make_v by_o a_o papist_n such_o as_o our_o country_n be_v full_a of_o to_o seduce_v the_o vulgar_a under_o pretence_n of_o exercise_v they_o in_o devotion_n wherein_o teach_v his_o catholic_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n i_o must_v 74_o must_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 74_o say_v he_o tell_v they_o often_o of_o the_o abbey_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n and_o friar_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_o let_v we_o tell_v our_o child_n a_o little_a more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o let_v none_o tell_v it_o but_o papist_n themselves_n that_o the_o child_n may_v believe_v they_o clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o live_v 200._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o old_a time_n be_v inde_fw-la be_v de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 47._o &_o inde_fw-la say_v concern_v monk_n and_o abbey_n what_o can_v i_o say_v that_o be_v commendable_a be_v so_o slippery_a indisciplinate_v dissolute_a unquiet_a run_v up_o and_o down_o into_o common_a and_o dishonest_a place_n hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o their_o cell_n and_o cloister_n their_o read_n and_o pray_v their_o rule_n and_o religion_n monk_n they_o be_v in_o external_a habit_n but_o in_o life_n and_o work_n far_o from_o their_o profess_a perfection_n this_o of_o monk_n and_o touch_v friar_n he_o say_v 53._o say_v pag._n 53._o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n raven_n wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o in_o word_n pretend_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o deed_n with_o all_o possible_a fraud_n deceit_n and_o lie_a hunt_n after_o it_o make_v semblance_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o austerity_n chastity_n humility_n holy_a simplicity_n but_o secret_o in_o exquisite_a delicate_n and_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n go_v beyond_o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n and_o like_a bell_n priest_n devour_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o not_o with_o their_o wife_n yet_o with_o their_o brat_n fill_v themselves_o greedy_o with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n with_o lust_n who_o beat_n burn_v they_o and_o of_o nun_n he_o say_v 56_o say_v pag._n 56_o

a_o 400._o n._n 42._o ruffin_n run_v over_o all_o thing_n idle_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o true_o he_o put_v on_o the_o guise_n of_o heretic_n he_o persi_v join_v sottishness_n with_o his_o fury_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o all_o heretic_n 20_o heretic_n bell._n cleric_a c._n 20_o socrates_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n make_v three_o notable_a lie_n both_o he_o and_o sozomen_n be_v heretic_n 14._o heretic_n bell._n ib._n &_o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o sozomen_n story_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n therefore_o s._n gregory_n reject_v it_o 26._o it_o baron_fw-fr a_o 56_o n._n 26._o there_o be_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v socrates_n report_v the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n put_v down_o penance_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n deserve_v when_o they_o handle_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sozomen_n also_o maintain_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o novatians_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o manifest_o both_o of_o they_o dote_v 6._o dote_v baron_fw-fr ann_n 325._o n._n 6._o nicephorus_n heap_v great_a lie_n than_o these_o together_o 13_o together_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 774._o n._n 10._o 12._o 13_o sigebert_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v as_o touch_v a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o reader_n when_o thou_o hear_v it_o it_o will_v constrain_v thou_o tragical_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o villainy_n o_o fraud_n o_o cozenage_n he_o lie_v too_o shameful_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v be_v forgery_n deserve_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o and_o execrate_v with_o their_o author_n 5._o author_n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o we_o contemn_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o passionall_a two_o of_o their_o own_o story_n special_o see_v fasciculus_fw-la follow_v marianus_n who_o manifest_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o truth_n 54._o truth_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 996._o nu_fw-la 54._o aventine_n a_o beast_n infect_v with_o the_o scab_n of_o heresy_n who_o onuphrius_n a_o catholic_a most_o unworthy_o claw_v with_o a_o ivory_n comb_n when_o he_o call_v he_o a_o eloquent_a man_n 121._o man_n index_n expurgator_n toletan_n pag._n 121._o let_v this_o commendation_n of_o aventine_n john_n aventine_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o diligent_a writer_n etc._n etc._n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n 16._o cuspinian_n possevin_n bibl_n l._n 12._o c._n 16._o photius_n and_o balsamon_n and_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n must_v be_v read_v wary_o 61._o wary_o baro._n a_o 853._o n._n 61._o turpin_n be_v a_o shop_n of_o fable_n 7._o fable_n bellar._n pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o benno_n the_o cardinal_n book_n be_v full_a of_o most_o impudent_a lie_n there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 1048._o n._n 1._o his_o lie_n be_v more_o than_o his_o word_n he_o be_v not_o a_o historiographer_n but_o a_o satirist_n weave_v falsehood_n and_o patch_v fable_n together_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o lie_v carp_n detract_v and_o fain_o monstrous_a thing_n of_o godly_a man_n 13._o man_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 774._o n._n 13._o gratian_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v too_o credulous_a and_o improvident_o write_v out_o in_o so_o many_o word_n sigeberts_n imposture_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o firm_a decree_n or_o canon_n write_v it_o into_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n when_o it_o deserve_v rather_o with_o the_o author_n have_v to_o be_v execrate_v 140._o execrate_v erro_fw-la artic_a parrhis_n p._n 140._o gratian'ss_n work_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v erroneous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o anselme_n and_o hugo_n 72._o hugo_n aquipontan_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 72._o will_v you_o well_o know_v we_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n than_o the_o caluinist_n of_o heidelberg_n do_v of_o brentius_n catechism_n 138._o catechism_n victo_n relect_v 4._o p._n 138._o gerson_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infect_v many_o with_o his_o poison_n his_o opinion_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o schism_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o sometime_o these_o author_n who_o you_o see_v they_o cast_v off_o so_o contumelious_o give_v cause_n indeed_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n deal_n plain_o then_o and_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v the_o like_a and_o why_o do_v 7._o do_v camp_n rat_n 5._o &_o 7._o they_o muster_v up_o the_o catologue_n of_o all_o the_o author_n they_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v fall_v out_o with_o they_o about_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v write_v and_o give_v they_o this_o entertainment_n for_o they_o shall_v boast_v of_o no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o shall_v they_o use_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o themselves_o 14_o and_o as_o they_o use_v the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o their_o own_o elder_a author_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o use_v one_o another_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v before_o how_o great_o in_o word_n they_o magnify_v their_o thomas_n and_o possevine_v the_o jesuit_n 10._o jesuit_n biblio_fw-la select_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v in_o all_o their_o university_n yet_o when_o he_o fit_v not_o their_o turn_n they_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o light_o as_o any_o other_o 3._o other_o erro_fw-la articul_fw-la ubi_fw-la prius_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o thomas_n his_o doctrine_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v not_o allow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a matter_n in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n more_o approve_v than_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a or_o any_o rashness_n if_o young_a doctor_n reprehend_v he_o when_o they_o show_v he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n peter_n lombard_n gratian_n anselm_n hugo_n and_o other_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o thus_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n conclude_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o extol_v his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o aver_v that_o he_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v and_o his_o canonisation_n which_o some_o pretend_v for_o a_o great_a colour_n hinder_v not_o this_o etc._n etc._n have_v you_o see_v a_o saint_n of_o their_o own_o make_v thus_o entertain_v but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v turrecremata_fw-la 101._o turrecremata_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 4._o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 101._o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v original_a sin_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o famous_a of_o they_o and_o he_o have_v collect_v a_o 100_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v the_o contrary_n who_o censure_n all_o that_o live_v before_o they_o and_o 5_o and_o confutatur_fw-la opinio_fw-la bellar._n say_v care_a pot_n pon._n l._n 2._o c._n 5_o be_v daily_o censure_v themselves_o by_o other_o scot._n durand_n and_o gabriel_n 4._o gabriel_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c_o 4._o say_v bellarmine_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n dispute_v more_o free_o for_o man_n will_n then_o be_v fit_a and_o ariminensis_n capreolus_n and_o marsilius_n three_o more_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o it_o 8._o it_o possevin_n bibl_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o inquisition_n command_v something_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o andreas_n masius_n his_o commentary_n upon_o josua_n that_o savor_v of_o heresy_n 18._o heresy_n posse_fw-la ib._n c._n 18._o some_o thing_n in_o jansenius_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o learned_a man_n 8._o man_n bell._n ●c_z imag_n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o carranza_n err_v 36._o err_v baron_fw-fr ann_n 432._o n._n 36._o valla_n be_v but_o a_o grammarian_n altogether_o unskilful_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dead_a fly_n that_o must_v be_v blow_v away_o thus_o contemptible_o they_o speak_v one_o of_o another_o to_o quit_v that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o touch_v the_o dissension_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o some_o hasty_a word_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o alas_o 39_o alas_o relect._n 1._o p._n 39_o say_v victoria_n the_o gloser_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n flatter_v the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v scarce_o grow_v since_o baronius_n and_o

spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o origen_n 8_o origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8_o say_v let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o native_a mother_n tongue_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n confess_v 153._o confess_v lyra._n &_o tho._n &_o caiet_fw-mi upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o eras_n declare_v ad_fw-la cens_fw-la pag._n 153._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n to_o have_v it_o so_o still_o cassander_n a_o great_a papist_n penult_n papist_n liturgic_n c._n 28._o &_o penult_n show_v this_o at_o large_a and_o add_v that_o diverse_a nation_n to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n still_o and_o never_o use_v any_o strange_a language_n in_o their_o prayer_n see_v justinian_n novel_a 123._o 3_o three_o touch_v the_o forbid_v of_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o 5.39_o for_o joh._n 5.39_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 17.11_o and_o act._n 17.11_o the_o christian_n of_o thessalonica_n search_v they_o daily_o and_o 6.7_o and_o deut._n 6.7_o moses_n command_v all_o householder_n to_o rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o their_o family_n and_o 3.15_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o timothy_n of_o a_o child_n be_v train_v up_o in_o they_o and_o 100_o and_o corn._n agrip._n vanit_fw-la c._n 100_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n and_o chrysostome_n laz._n chrysostome_n homil._n 3_o in_o laz._n bid_v the_o lay_a people_n take_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o read_v it_o and_o mat._n and_o homil._n 2._o in_o mat._n say_v the_o read_v thereof_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o jerome_n paul_n jerome_n epitaph_n paul_n commend_v it_o in_o woman_n of_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o psalm_n or_o to_o pass_v over_o any_o day_n without_o learn_v something_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o follow_v 4_o four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n for_o in_o 1.13_o in_o levit._fw-la 21.7_o 2._o reg._n 4.1_o ezek_n 24.18_o luc._n 1.13_o the_o old_a law_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v wife_n and_o 13.4_o and_o heb._n 13.4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o 13.4_o all_o paphnut_n apud_fw-la sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o theophyl_n in_o heb._n 13.4_o man_n tit._n man_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o tit._n who_o also_o give_v order_n concern_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o they_o may_v have_v none_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o marry_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v by_o many_o example_n mantuan_n 1._o mantuan_n fast_o l._n 1._o say_v hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a nazianzene_n monod_n nazianzene_n monod_n report_v of_o basils_n father_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n he_o hold_v the_o life_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n 55._o ptolemais_n epist_n ad_fw-la euopt_n &_o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 55._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophylus_fw-la have_v give_v i_o a_o wife_n and_o hereupon_o i_o testify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v she_o nor_o yet_o privy_o as_o a_o adulterer_n keep_v her_o company_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v god_n to_o send_v i_o by_o her_o many_o and_o good_a child_n athanasius_n dracont_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la dracont_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 34._o history_n euseb_n l_o 4._o c._n 23_o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v count_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o churchman_n to_o bind_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v if_o it_o please_v themselves_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o no_o law_n constrain_v they_o and_o therefore_o many_o execute_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o house_n where_o bishop_n use_v to_o dwell_v beget_v many_o child_n of_o the_o wife_n which_o before_o time_n they_o have_v lawful_o marry_v and_o at_o this_o present_a day_n no_o bishop_n sleep_v with_o his_o wife_n be_v count_v unchaste_a final_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o 1._o that_o scot._n 4._o d._n 37._o polyd._n invent_v l._n 5._o c._n 4._o antidid_fw-la colon._n pag._n 128._o coster_n enchir._n pag._n 517._o greg._n a_o valen_n tom_n 4._o disp_n 9_o q._n 5._o punct_a 5._o §_o 1._o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n they_o have_v their_o wife_n sors_z wife_n 26._o q._n 2._o sors_z that_o they_o be_v forbid_v marriage_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n 18._o constitution_n ouan_n 4._o do_v 25._o pro_fw-la 9_o bellar._n cleric_a c._n 18._o that_o this_o constitution_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o release_n the_o vow_n thom._n vow_n caiet_fw-mi quod_fw-la lib._n 1._o q._n 12._o pag._n 236._o in_o fine_a comment_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n that_o exclude_v the_o church_n law_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v absolute_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o marry_v but_o reason_n rather_o lead_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o holy_a order_n neither_o as_o they_o be_v order_n nor_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a can_v hinder_v marriage_n 321._o marriage_n pius_fw-la 2._o epist_n 321._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o marry_v 200._o marry_v pius_fw-la 2._o apud_fw-la platin._n in_fw-la eius_fw-la vita_fw-la erasm_n declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n pag._n 200._o that_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o more_o to_o allow_v it_o 5_o five_o touch_v image_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 25._o rome_n conc._n nicen._n 2._o act_n 7._o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o not_o only_o worship_v they_o but_o command_v also_o to_o do_v it_o 4._o it_o conc._n trid._n ib._n suar._n to_o 1._o d._n 54._o s_o 4._o though_o 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o with_o divine_a honour_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v 20.4_o say_v exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o and_o saint_n paul_n 1.23_o paul_n rom._n 1.23_o reprove_v such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o 22.8_o and_o apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o the_o apostle_n be_v rebuke_v for_o offer_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o angel_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 38._o eliberis_n can._n 38._o decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n joan._n wall_n ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n and_o epiphanius_n find_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o a_o cloth_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o down_o and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n 7._o origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 7._o say_v of_o his_o time_n we_o worship_v no_o image_n lega●_n image_n clem._n alexand_n hort_fw-mi ad_fw-la gent_n pag._n 14._o graec_fw-la minut._n fellix_fw-la octou_fw-la athenag_n lega●_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v none_o yea_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o alij_fw-la when_o zon._n cedren_n &_o alij_fw-la the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v set_v up_o image_n 1._o image_n ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 2._o pro._n 8._o baron_fw-fr ann_n 794._o n._n 1._o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o frankford_n 794._o frankford_n abb._n vrsperg_n ann_n 793._o rhegin_v ann_n 794._o where_o the_o pope_n legate_n also_o be_v abrogate_a the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o by_o synod_n by_o opus_fw-la illust_n caroli_n mag._n contra_fw-la synod_n a_o book_n purposely_o write_v confute_v it_o in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o say_v pag._n 486._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o the_o

c._n 9_o pag_n 131._o that_o the_o power_n imperiall_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o remove_v revoke_v correct_v and_o punish_v king_n who_o secular_a government_n be_v not_o mere_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a but_o when_o the_o church_n can_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o the_o natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o present_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o execution_n and_o practice_n whereof_o afford_v her_o such_o store_n of_o martyr_n in_o every_o kingdom_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o uncontrolled_a antiquity_n mark_v what_o waldensis_n have_v leave_v write_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o he_o 78._o he_o tom._n 1._o p._n 196._o lib._n 2._o art_n 3._o c._n 78._o say_v the_o regal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n use_v to_o be_v set_v behind_o the_o priestly_a power_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o spring_v from_o it_o and_o be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o they_o err_v he_o say_v that_o affirm_v the_o root_n of_o earthly_a power_n hang_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o his_o commission_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o prince_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o record_n of_o her_o own_o court_n be_v note_v for_o novelty_n and_o late_a incrochment_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n 10_o the_o first_o restraint_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v by_o siritius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 380._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n as_o all_o other_o man_n and_o siritius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o forbid_v it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o which_o i_o say_v that_o before_o his_o time_n marry_v man_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n be_v prove_v before_o digress_v 49._o num_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o alphonsus_n 4._o alphonsus_n adverse_a haeres_fw-la verb._n sacerdot_n haeres_fw-la 4._o write_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v marry_v and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o custom_n prevail_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o part_n that_o siritius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v marry_v priest_n appeareth_z first_o by_o the_o decree_n itself_o extant_a in_o plurim_fw-la in_o d._n 82._o plurim_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n next_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o 4._o for_o inuen_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o polydore_n affirm_v it_o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sacramen_fw-la the_o d._n 84._o cum_fw-la in_o praeterito_fw-la glos_n §._o qui_o sacramen_fw-la canon_n law_n say_v siritius_n bring_v in_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n yea_o some_o affirm_v that_o of_o old_a before_o the_o time_n of_o siritius_n priest_n may_v contract_v marriage_n 26._o marriage_n index_n expur_n pag._n 308._o nu_fw-la 26._o this_o gloss_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o late_a pope_n have_v command_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o papacy_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la 537._o nauclerus_fw-la tom._n 2._o generate_fw-la 13._o pag._n 537._o say_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o that_o siritius_n command_v deacon_n to_o be_v continent_n and_o clictoveus_n valent._n clictoveus_n de_fw-fr continen_n sacerdot_n c._n 4._o quem_fw-la refert●_n bellar._n &_o greg._n valent._n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o siritius_n that_o marry_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v priest_n unless_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o will_v contain_v here_o he_o confess_v that_o siritius_n bring_v in_o that_o a._n that_o greg._n valent._n to_o 4._o d._n 9_o q._n 5._o p._n 5._o §_o 1._o p._n 1571._o a._n which_o the_o jesuite_n think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n bind_v thus_o siritius_n begin_v the_o matter_n but_o yet_o 4._o yet_o inuen_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o say_v polydore_n it_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v that_o their_o marriage_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o attempt_v in_o germany_n as_o 1074._o as_o sigeb_n anno_o 1074._o lambert_n pag._n 201_o &_o 207._o auentin_n annal_n l._n 5_o naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 36._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1074._o n._n 37._o sigon_n reg_fw-la ital._n l._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1074._o the_o story_n with_o one_o consent_n record_n he_o be_v resist_v as_o one_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a custom_n never_o receive_v before_o aventine_n write_v 448._o write_v pag._n 448._o that_o in_o those_o day_n priest_n have_v wife_n open_o as_o other_o man_n have_v and_o beget_v child_n their_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o a_o seemly_a name_n presbyterissae_fw-la 460._o presbyterissae_fw-la pag._n 460._o and_o when_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n this_o to_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n seem_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o pestilent_a heresy_n as_o ever_o trouble_v any_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n meet_v together_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n decree_v that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o christian_a piety_n and_o depose_v he_o for_o that_o among_o diverse_a other_o thing_n he_o divorce_v man_n and_o their_o wife_n deny_v such_o as_o have_v their_o lawful_a wife_n to_o be_v priest_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o admit_v to_o the_o altar_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n shall_v thus_o bitter_o have_v censure_v and_o withstand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o hildebrand_n if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o always_o before_o 11_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 8._o trinity_n posse●in_n biblioth_o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o vasq_fw-la adorat_fw-la l._n 2_o disp_n 3._o c._n 3._o bellar_n c._n 8._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v and_o adore_v come_v not_o in_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o ibi_fw-la for_o can._n 82._o carranz_n ibi_fw-la the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 687._o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o 87._o and_o apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 726._o pag._n 87._o gregory_n the_o second_o live_a anno_fw-la 726._o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n isauricus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o use_v not_o to_o paint_v or_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n upon_o which_o word_n baronius_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o afterward_o the_o custom_n grow_v to_o paint_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o grow_v afterward_o than_o it_o be_v not_o use_v at_o the_o first_o 12_o so_o likewise_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o image_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n for_o 387_o for_o act._n 7._o zonar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 95._o geo._n cedren_n compen_a p._n 387_o that_o decree_v it_o whereas_o but_o a_o little_a before_o when_o serenus_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n in_o detestation_n thereof_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o church_n and_o break_v certain_a image_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 109_o rome_n lib_fw-la 7._o ep._n 109_o write_v unto_o he_o the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v we_o commend_v but_o we_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v those_o image_n for_o paint_v be_v therefore_o use_v in_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a might_n by_o sight_n read_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v your_o brotherhood_n shall_v therefore_o have_v spare_v the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o have_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a may_v have_v have_v mean_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n which_o word_n show_v that_o howsoever_o he_o favour_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n

yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o the_o nicen_n immediate_o after_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o mislike_n that_o most_o man_n then_o live_v have_v thereof_o and_o the_o general_a grudge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n against_o it_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v 1549._o say_v opus_fw-la illustriss_n caroli_n magni_fw-la etc._n etc._n an._n 1549._o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 31._o great_a bell._n the_o imag_n c._n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 31._o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o nice_n be_v extant_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n come_v abroad_o and_o be_v know_v the_o faithful_a refuse_v it_o and_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o 792._o before_o hoveden_n continuat_fw-la bedae_n ann_n 792._o a_o good_a historiographer_n write_v that_o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o mean_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n wherein_o out_o alas_o for_o grief_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o because_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hunndred_n or_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v which_o thing_n god_n church_n altogether_o detest_v against_o which_o book_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o together_o with_o the_o book_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 564._o time_n refert_fw-la alan_n cope_n dial_n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 564._o write_v thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n celebrate_v the_o say_a emperor_n call_v it_o wherein_z according_a to_o the_o path_n way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v destroy_v and_o whole_o abrogate_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o 1._o likewise_o jonas_n the_o cult_a imag_n lib._n 1._o write_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o story_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a people_n thing_n do_v and_o pass_v but_o say_v he_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o portion_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v a_o vile_a wickedness_n and_o detest_v the_o doer_n of_o such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n we_o proclaim_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v will_v so_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o have_v thus_o bitter_o tax_v the_o nicen_n council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v in_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v the_o christian_a world_n thus_o exclaim_v when_o nothing_o be_v alter_v weigh_v their_o word_n well_o and_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o 13_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v begin_v late_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o waldensis_n 30_o waldensis_n sacramental_a tit_n 1._o cap._n 7._o p._n 30_o say_v it_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v invent_v the_o term_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n thereby_o to_o utter_v it_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o by_o this_o that_o the_o say_v schoolman_n agree_v no_o better_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o therein_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a truth_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o alteration_n 14_o the_o mass_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o latin_a language_n come_v not_o in_o where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o 153._o as_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censur_fw-la theol_fw-it paris_n p._n 153._o erasmus_n affirm_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n use_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o transubstantiation_n now_o believe_v to_o be_v therein_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o scotus_n and_o biel_n to_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o so_o c._n so_o tom._n 3._o do_v 50_o s●ct_n 1._o p._n 628._o c._n suarez_n the_o jesuite_n report_v of_o they_o which_o report_n our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o credit_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n the_o sacrifice_n conceit_v to_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a papist_n be_v not_o do_v by_o christ_n for_o 8._o for_o instit_fw-la moral_a l._n 1●_n c._n 8._o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n write_v that_o some_o catholic_n deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o found_v on_o christ_n deed_n but_o upon_o some_o late_a invention_n since_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n three_o hundred_o year_n since_o know_v it_o not_o for_o 1._o for_o qu._n 83._o art_n 1._o dispute_v how_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a immolation_n and_o image_n use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v this_o second_o manner_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v therein_o these_o reason_n of_o he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o defend_v because_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n univocal_o so_o call_v but_o only_o by_o external_a relation_n and_o say_v again_o that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v therein_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o show_v clear_o he_o know_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o even_a in_o baptism_n also_o where_o no_o man_n imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thomas_n manner_n of_o writing_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o have_v he_o know_v nor_o believe_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v now_o conceit_a he_o will_v have_v utter_v it_o in_o other_o more_o effectual_a term_n and_o express_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v since_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n have_v confess_v 857._o confess_v ep_v 7._o p._n 857._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n affirm_v and_o that_o diverse_a form_n be_v use_v before_o one_o scolasticus_fw-la come_v who_o compose_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n our_o church_n use_v the_o which_o also_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n but_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o successive_o have_v add_v thereunto_o one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a service_n or_o liturgy_n this_o confession_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v when_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v bring_v against_o former_a antiquity_n into_o the_o mass_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n thereof_o contain_v many_o substantial_a error_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a commemoration_n and_o intercession_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n adoration_n cross_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o

this_o confession_n must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v add_v successive_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 15_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o collect_v these_o particular_n albeit_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v in_o many_o more_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v one_o way_n whereby_o any_o point_n of_o papistry_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v manifest_o show_v to_o be_v a_o alteration_n from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o hold_v by_o the_o true_a church_n though_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n can_v be_v name_v and_o that_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n among_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v at_o another_o the_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o be_v it_o the_o old_a catholic_a truth_n without_o alteration_n they_o can_v neither_o remove_v nor_o contradict_v it_o among_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n hereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o only_o two_o example_n that_o our_o adversary_n may_v see_v their_o turpitude_n and_o young_a student_n in_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v admonish_v what_o to_o observe_v in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o papist_n both_o old_a and_o new_a 16_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n use_v it_o teach_v that_o all_o image_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o we_o honour_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v divine_a honour_n and_o this_o 6_o this_o azo_n instit_fw-la l._n 9_o c_o 6_o the_o jesuite_n say_v be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n yea_o 4._o yea_o sess_n 25._o azo_n 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la suat_fw-la co●_n ●●●●p_n 54._o sect_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o but_o mark_v how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o this_o opinion_n be_v ripe_a and_o what_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v among_o themselves_o touch_v it_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o image_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 49._o nu_fw-la 5._o then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o the_o faction_n of_o private_a man_n they_o get_v in_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o elibertin_n council_n and_o the_o fact_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v thus_o to_o be_v let_v in_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o for_o a_o historical_a use_n and_o to_o adorn_v their_o church_n no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v at_o the_o first_o allow_v they_o more_o than_o we_o allow_v the_o picture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glass_n window_n of_o our_o church_n this_o day_n in_o england_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n convince_a our_o very_a adversary_n for_o cassander_n persuade_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o saint_n augustine_n consult_v augustine_n consult_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o polydore_n ●3_n polydore_n invent_v l._n 6._o c._n ●3_n write_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n vergil_n idolatry_n index_n expur_n belg._n in_o polyd._n vergil_n the_o which_o word_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n have_v blot_v out_o and_o erasmus_n cateche_n erasmus_n cateche_n say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sound_n and_o approve_a story_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o till_o hieromes_n time_n such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a religion_n will_v endure_v no_o image_n either_o paint_a or_o grave_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n no_o not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o put_v this_o that_o i_o say_v out_o of_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n be_v carve_v in_o statue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o offer_v unto_o as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o may_v show_v certain_a picture_n and_o painting_n in_o wall_n and_o window_n for_o other_o purpose_n and_o they_o may_v muster_v up_o the_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n picture_n make_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o image_n that_o christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o image_n erect_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophaenissa_n the_o image_n make_v by_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_o which_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a but_o one_o solid_a authority_n can_v be_v give_v against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v our_o adversary_n have_v long_o search_v to_o find_v it_o and_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o scan_n afterward_o in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n by_o a_o faction_n of_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a person_n conspire_v together_o at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o graceless_a empress_n and_o upon_o silly_a ground_n a_o decree_n pass_v to_o worship_v they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v refuse_v as_o impious_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n france_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n which_o be_v a_o general_a and_o full_a council_n 1●7_n council_n abb._n vrsperg_n a_o 793._o p._n 1●7_n consist_v of_o many_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n 30._o empire_n rhegnio_fw-it a_o 794_o p._n 30._o and_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n if_o any_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n yea_o this_o worship_n thus_o decree_v be_v not_o allow_v long_o after_o nor_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n by_o many_o great_a and_o skilful_a papist_n for_o among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v 42._o be_v ho●k_v sect._n 137._o ●_o in_o sap._n dura_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o alex._n 3._o q._n 30._o art_n 3._o mirand_n apoloog_o qu._n 3_o alphons_n haeres_fw-la verb._n adoratio_fw-la haer_fw-mi 2._o council_n mog●nt_fw-la a_o 1549._o sub_fw-la sebast_n c._n 41_o &_o 42._o diverse_a that_o say_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o ado●e_n christ_n and_o before_o it_o make_v our_o adoration_n to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n and_o yet_o 7._o yet_o act._n 4._o &_o 7._o the_o worship_n allow_v by_o that_o council_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n divine_a honour_n but_o the_o lesser_a worship_n consist_v in_o the_o external_a reverence_n and_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sampler_n and_o 17._o and_o gabr._n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n unica_fw-la concl_n 7._o &_o lect_v in_o can._n 49._o r._n aquil._n 3._o do_v 9_o petes_n tract_n de_fw-fr imag_n p._n 228._o catharin_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr cult_a imag_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 3._o venerabiles_fw-la gl_n §._o cultu_fw-la sand._n imag_n c._n 17._o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o go_v no_o further_o till_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n valent_fw-la aquinas_n though_o part_n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la caiet_fw-mi suar._n grego_n valent_fw-la the_o conceit_n wax_v big_a and_o grow_v to_o that_o which_o it_o now_o be_v that_o the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o himself_o be_v yea_o that_o honour_n stay_v in_o the_o very_a image_n and_o by_o this_o one_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o the_o several_a article_n of_o papistry_n have_v increase_v by_o degree_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n otherwise_o then_o at_o another_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o church_n always_o remove_v they_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a they_o shall_v be_v certain_a what_o to_o hold_v 17_o another_o example_n shall_v be_v touch_v original_a sin_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n &_o eve_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n leave_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o their_o sin_n in_o all_o mankind_n their_o posterity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v eph._n 2.3_o this_o effect_n we_o call_v original_a sin_n and_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n define_v it_o to_o

the_o apostle_n time_n increase_v by_o the_o heresy_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o that_o daily_o corrupt_v 7._o corrupt_v euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o the_o truth_n for_o the_o story_n remember_v we_o of_o a_o say_n of_o hegesippus_n that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n take_v beginning_n but_o hereof_o 3.18_o hereof_o act._n 20.28_o phil._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n even_o with_o tear_n and_o 70._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n ep_v 70._o the_o ancient_a father_n complain_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o papacy_n to_o have_v be_v resist_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n 21_o after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_v imago_fw-la name_v alphons_n v._o imago_fw-la serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o marsil_n in_o france_n who_o break_v the_o image_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32.34.38.39_o rome_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32.34.38.39_o resist_v the_o supremacy_n and_o 3._o and_o plat._n bonif._n 3._o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n complain_v when_o phocas_n have_v first_o confer_v it_o on_o boniface_n 22_o after_o 650._o to_o 700_o i_o name_v the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 13._o council_n sext._n syn._n can._n 13._o decree_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o restrain_v it_o 82._o it_o carranz_n in_o can._n 82._o and_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 1._o dove_n council_n bracar_n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o council_n hold_v in_o portugal_n where_o the_o cup_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n and_o so_o give_v it_o which_o be_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n 23_o after_o 700._o to_o 750_o i_o name_v 84._o name_v synod_n c._n 138._o zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 84._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n against_o image_n 633._o image_n illyric_n catal_a test_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 633._o and_o clemens_n scotus_n and_o adelbartus_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o supremacy_n tradition_n image_n &_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n also_o against_o purgatory_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v by_o zachary_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o history_n they_o be_v so_o hardly_o censure_v 24_o after_o 750._o to_o 800_o i_o name_v 141._o name_v zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 88_o synod_n c._n 141._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o 2._o and_o rhegino_n chro_fw-la l._n 2._o of_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o image_n and_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n with_o another_o set_v forth_o by_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n 25_o after_o 800._o to_o 850_o i_o name_v joannes_n scotus_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n 1._o man_n danae_n resp_n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o in_o that_o time_n some_o private_a man_n begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n be_v therefore_o murder_v the_o same_o time_n bertram_n also_o write_v against_o it_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a tr●heinius_n script_n tr●heinius_n catal._n script_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n exceed_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n imag_n life_n jonas_n aurel._n the_o cult_a imag_n claudius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tower_n in_o france_n resist_v image_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o pilgrimage_n 2._o pilgrimage_n anast_n vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o serg._n 2._o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v three_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a noble_a man_n to_o rome_n who_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o confute_v he_o 26_o after_o 850._o to_o 900_o i_o name_v volutianus_n a_o bishop_n that_o write_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n michael_n marriage_n ep._n nicol_n ad_fw-la michael_n michael_n the_o emperor_n and_o phorius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 1_o supremacy_n anast_n in_o nicol_n 1_o as_o also_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n 27_o after_o 900._o to_o 950_o and_o so_o forward_o such_o abuse_n be_v note_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o 68_o that_o fascic_fw-la temp_n pag._n 68_o a_o ancient_a history_n mention_v the_o same_o complain_v alas_o alas_o lord_n god_n how_o be_v gold_n obscure_v and_o the_o colour_n change_v what_o offence_n do_v we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v about_o these_o time_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n which_o hitherto_o with_o such_o zeal_n thou_o preserue_v what_o contention_n emulation_n sect_n envy_n ambition_n intrusion_n persecution_n o_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v wherein_o the_o holy_a fail_v and_o truth_n be_v diminish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 8._o effect_n an._n 912._o nu_fw-la 8._o write_v baronius_n what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a be_v it_o when_o potent_a and_o withal_o base_a whore_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n sea_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v bestow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o lover_n be_v thrust_v into_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o think_v there_o be_v matter_n enough_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o deserve_a resistance_n as_o 1039._o as_o osbern_n vit_fw-mi s._n odonis_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la fox_n in_o martyrol_n pag._n 1039._o certain_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o increase_v 28_o after_o 950._o to_o 1000_o we_o have_v 963._o have_v sigon_n reg._n ital._n l._n 7._o a_o 963._o otho_n the_o great_a that_o depose_v john_n the_o pope_n and_o assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a resistance_n make_v against_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o primacy_n aelfr_n primacy_n homil._n saxon_n aelfr_n aelfricus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o preach_v and_o publish_v his_o homily_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n come_v in_o and_o i_o name_v 22._o name_v refert_fw-la baron_n a_o 992._o nu_fw-la 22._o arnulphus_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rheims_n note_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n o_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o to_o our_o ancestor_n yeeld_v shine_a light_n of_o father_n in_o our_o time_n send_v monstrous_a darkness_n which_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v infamous_a what_o o_o you_o reverend_a father_n what_o i_o say_v think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v which_o sit_v thus_o in_o a_o lofty_a throne_n in_o purple_a robe_n and_o glitter_a gold_n certain_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o only_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o want_v both_o charity_n and_o knowledge_n then_o be_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o answer_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o marble_n stone_n 29_o after_o 1000_o to_o 1050_o i_o name_v rodulfus_n ardeus_n preach_v against_o 1._o against_o homil._n dominic_n in_o sept._n &_o 18._o dominic_n post_fw-la trin._n ho._n 1._o merit_n and_o 2._o and_o 18._o dom_fw-la trin._n hom_n 2._o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n baron_n law_n his_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la baron_n glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la that_o write_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o another_o man_n diocese_n the_o which_o he_o also_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o france_n 5._o france_n baron_fw-fr a_o 100_o 4._o nu_fw-la 5._o leuthericus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n in_o france_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 30_o after_o 1050._o to_o 1100_o i_o name_v gl._n name_v d._n

err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v rule_v far_o and_o near_o 34_o after_o 1250._o to_o 1300_o i_o name_v 5._o name_v magd._n cent._n 13._o c._n 5._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore._n withstand_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n catal._n abuse_n crantz_n metrop_n l._n 8._o c._n 16._o refert_fw-la illyr_n catal._n the_o preacher_n in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n 45._o heretic_n panor_n de_fw-fr judicijs_fw-la c._n novit_fw-la ille_fw-la naucler_n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 45._o dante_n be_v the_o florentine_n write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n after_o his_o death_n they_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n a_o ancient_a schoolman_fw-mi in_o who_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o other_o the_o which_o because_o i_o have_v partly_o observe_v throughout_o this_o my_o answer_n by_o allege_v he_o against_o the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o produce_v 35_o after_o 1300._o to_o 1350_o i_o name_v marsilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pacis_fw-la supremacy_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o confutation_n of_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o name_v occam_n the_o school-man_n 1003._o school-man_n beside_o his_o own_o work_n see_v sleid._n comment_n l._n 2._o auent_a annal_n l._n 7._o p._n 628_o naucl._n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 45._o p._n 1003._o who_o exceed_v vehement_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n a_o great_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o counsel_n scriptor_n counsel_n trithem_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o again_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o word_n and_o as_o he_o resist_v the_o primacy_n so_o do_v he_o confute_v many_o error_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o not_o a_o few_o point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n i_o name_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n who_o in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v diligent_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o other_o matter_n 797._o matter_n illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 797._o the_o same_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 36_o after_o 1350._o to_o 1400_o i_o name_v aluarus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n ecclesiae_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n 38●_n time_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 38●_n and_o mountziger_n who_o in_o the_o university_n of_o vlm_n open_o dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o name_v michael_n cesenas_n 2._o cesenas_n illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o who_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o the_o pope_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o flourish_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a a_o afflict_a church_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v john_n wickliff_n and_o infinite_a more_o with_o he_o in_o england_n who_o in_o that_o time_n they_o call_v lolard_n resist_v papistry_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n 37_o after_o 1400._o to_o 1450_o i_o name_v again_o the_o lolard_n in_o england_n as_o purvey_v badby_n thorp_n browne_n beverly_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n i_o name_v chaucer_n who_o express_o tale_n express_o ploughman_n tale_n write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o time_n nilus_n write_v his_o book_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n notorious_o resist_v the_o papacy_n 1033._o papacy_n naucler_n vol._n 2_o gen_fw-la 47._o p._n 1033._o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n 38_o after_o 1450._o to_o 1500_o i_o name_v savonarola_n the_o florentine_a 890._o florentine_a bucholch_n chronol_fw-it naucler_fw-mi vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 51._o illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 890._o who_o preach_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v renew_v his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o maintain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v against_o tradition_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o same_o time_n wesselus_n groningensis_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n be_v famous_a for_o hold_v against_o merit_n freewill_n tradition_n pardon_n shrift_n fast_v day_n pilgrimage_n extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n and_o the_o primacy_n in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n 39_o and_o when_o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la tindall_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n who_o you_o see_v be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o mislike_v the_o papacy_n many_o in_o all_o age_n grudge_v at_o it_o before_o they_o and_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o desire_v long_o before_o 40_o and_o touch_v the_o catalogue_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o thing_n note_n note_n first_o that_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o either_o that_o live_v or_o be_v record_v in_o the_o several_a age_n nominate_v but_o only_o some_o few_o for_o example_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n demand_n by_o which_o few_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v there_o be_v many_o more_o when_o so_o learned_a man_n never_o use_v to_o want_v partaker_n howsoever_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o adverse_a part_n may_v keep_v they_o under_o next_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v name_v to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o a_o full_a protestant_n in_o every_o point_n though_o many_o be_v so_o in_o every_o point_n fundamental_a but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v resist_v as_o it_o come_v forward_o which_o the_o jesuite_n deni_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o these_o person_n be_v heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n bid_v we_o name_n who_o resist_v rome_n be_v all_o asleep_a none_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o name_v these_o whereunto_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v heretic_n because_o it_o uphold_v not_o the_o question_n and_o one_o heretic_n may_v be_v able_a to_o detect_v another_o and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o make_v his_o challenge_n so_o broad_a as_o to_o say_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n of_o such_o a_o alteration_n next_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n another_o part_n be_v some_o ancient_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n a_o three_o part_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n persecute_v the_o second_o be_v sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n though_o pollute_v with_o some_o error_n the_o second_o though_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o part_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o or_o their_o persecutor_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o this_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o antiquity_n without_o resistance_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o precedent_a catalogue_n which_o catalogue_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v again_o by_o reply_v the_o man_n contain_v therein_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o roman_a

dead_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o vile_a purpose_n whereto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o bend_v they_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v they_o and_o we_o refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v both_o of_o one_o religion_n 5_o but_o why_o do_v the_o jesuite_n assume_v adoration_n and_o image_n for_o example_n of_o that_o which_o come_v in_o without_o controllement_fw-fr be_v he_o dispose_v thus_o to_o prostitute_v his_o own_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o example_n he_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o these_o when_o the_o world_n never_o know_v any_o innovation_n more_o famous_o and_o visible_o note_v then_o these_o do_v not_o 36._o not_o can._n 36._o the_o elibertine_n council_n and_o joan._n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n epiphanius_n sufficient_o point_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o image_n and_o when_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v do_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n hold_v at_o frankford_n abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a again_o and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o and_o do_v not_o 39_o not_o an._n 794._o nu_fw-la 39_o by_o baronius_n his_o own_o confession_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o famous_a of_o that_o age_n speak_v against_o the_o nicen_n council_n walafridus_n strabo_n jonas_n the_o archbishop_n of_o orleans_n hincmarus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n yea_o another_o whole_a synod_n under_o lewis_n the_o first_o i_o know_v he_o excuse_v it_o and_o 14._o and_o geneb_n chronol_fw-it a_o 744._o bellar._n ●mag_n c._n 14._o other_o with_o he_o by_o this_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n and_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o this_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a shift_n confute_v by_o 228._o by_o suar._n tom_n 1._o d._n 54._o sect_n 3._o vasqu_n adorat_fw-la l._n 2._o nu_fw-la 228._o as_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n that_o resist_v it_o 6_o and_o when_o we_o say_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o painim_n do_v this_o be_v neither_o ignorant_o nor_o malicious_o speak_v not_o malicious_o though_o merry_o for_o 6_o for_o ad●_n valen_v c._n 6_o tertullian_n say_v touch_v such_o like_a absurdity_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n the_o matter_n itself_o sometime_o require_v that_o we_o laugh_v at_o it_o many_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o with_o our_o grave_n do_v thereof_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o reverence_v they_o vanity_n and_o mirth_n be_v near_o sib_n let_v the_o truth_n laugh_v because_o she_o be_v joyful_a and_o jest_n with_o her_o adversary_n because_o she_o be_v secure_a that_o when_o we_o say_v merry_o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n our_o word_n be_v not_o take_v as_o utter_v in_o malice_n and_o we_o speak_v not_o ignorant_o but_o know_v what_o we_o say_v and_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1.23_o for_o exod._n 20.4_o deut._n 4_o 15._o rom._n 1.23_o to_o erect_v and_o worship_v image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v idolatry_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v yet_o unlawful_a by_o 222._o by_o duran_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3_o pag._n 222._o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a papist_n themselves_n though_o 8._o though_o bell._n imag_n c._n 8._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o 7_o again_o i_o think_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o his_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n for_o example_n be_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n or_o such_o a_o like_a mettle_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n say_v ench._n say_v coster_n ench._n that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sampler_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n 22_o image_n bell._n imag_n c._n 22_o and_o it_o be_v so_o give_v that_o the_o image_n stay_v and_o limit_v it_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o not_o only_o as_o it_o represent_v the_o sampler_n 345._o sampler_n greg._n val._n tom_n 4._o 345._o themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n be_v proper_o terminus_n proper_o terminus_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o worship_n though_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sampler_n and_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n per_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o which_o be_v now_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n save_v that_o 4._o that_o bell._n imag_n c._n 22._o suar._n tom_n 1._o d._n 54._o sect_n 4._o some_o wise_a than_o other_o some_o and_o possible_a their_o conscience_n check_v they_o think_v it_o no_o wholesome_a form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o pulpit_n again_o in_o the_o masse-book_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o cross_n all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a wood_n itself_o as_o this_o thou_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n o_o faithful_a cross_n only_o thou_o be_v the_o noble_a tree_n among_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o a_o block_n and_o a_o stock_n be_v adore_v with_o god_n honour_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o painim_n for_o even_o they_o in_o much_o of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o many_o of_o their_o idol_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o repute_v and_o worship_v by_o they_o respective_o 17.23_o respective_o act._n 17.23_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o 225._o for_o ba●o_o a_o 52._o nu_fw-la 9_o peres_n tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 225._o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n be_v dedicate_v to_o 225._o to_o ba●o_o a_o 52._o nu_fw-la 9_o peres_n tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 225._o the_o same_o god_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o 20_o of_o dion_n chrys_n ser_fw-mi 12._o olymp._n sozo_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o athenag_n leg._n pag._n 20_o the_o learned_a gentile_n that_o their_o image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o common_a father_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o in_o those_o image_n they_o worship_v repute_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n seneca_n 45._o seneca_n qu._n natural_a l._n 2._o c._n 45._o say_v by_o jupiter_n stand_v in_o the_o capitol_n with_o lightning_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o understand_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o master_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o every_o name_n agree_v few_o or_o none_o among_o they_o supra_fw-la they_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v peresius_n think_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o idol_n so_o grave_v to_o be_v god_n they_o have_v many_o idol_n whereby_o they_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n yea_o 289._o yea_o ortho._n expl_a l._n 3._o pag._n 289._o say_v andradius_fw-la many_o among_o they_o vehement_o abhor_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n religious_o worship_v that_o one_o god_n who_o with_o daily_a meditation_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o seek_v in_o he_o they_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n he_o they_o always_o study_v to_o please_v with_o this_o conceit_n the_o painim_n worship_v their_o image_n 1.23_o image_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o yet_o be_v conden_v of_o idolatry_n now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n acknowledge_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v but_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o yet_o worship_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v they_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o image_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n need_v not_o take_v this_o unkindly_a for_o his_o 3_o his_o vasqu_n adora_fw-la l._n 3._o disp_n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o jesuite_n write_v that_o not_o a_o image_n only_o or_o a_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o even_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o live_v or_o without_o life_n as_o for_o example_n a_o angel_n a_o man_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o earth_n yea_o straminis_fw-la yea_o ipso_fw-la ligno_fw-la lapides_fw-la de_fw-la modulo_fw-la straminis_fw-la a_o stock_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o little_a straw_n that_o the_o jesuite_n no_o long_o scorn_v the_o imputation_n of_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n yea_o cornelius_n agrippa_n

on_o the_o south_n or_o the_o sea_n and_o aethiopia_n the_o ninety_o seven_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o outward_a succession_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n as_o entire_a as_o it_o do_v in_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n 3_o and_o touch_v this_o outward_a succession_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o certain_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v it_o way_n and_o plain_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v the_o which_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o look_v into_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o digression_n ensue_v digression_n 53._o object_v seven_o thing_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o certain_a or_o infallible_a succession_n 4_o first_o i_o have_v show_v digression_n 29._o nu_fw-la 38._o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o such_o as_o rest_v upon_o uncertain_a proof_n to_o convince_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o antioch_n for_o example_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n for_o allow_v they_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o never_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o this_o successor_n be_v the_o pope_n canus_n 8._o canus_n loc._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o either_o by_o history_n or_o tradition_n and_o 9_o and_o alphons_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o another_o learned_a papist_n conclude_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o pope_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n the_o which_o uncertainty_n show_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o any_o other_o before_o he_o to_o be_v indemonstrable_a 5_o second_o suppose_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o one_o another_o a_o good_a while_n after_o 2._o after_o euseb_n ch●on_n a_o 70._o opt._n l._n 2._o some_o say_v linus_n succeed_v peter_n 71_o peter_n hier._n script_n eccl_n in_o clem._n etc._n etc._n 52._o in_o esa_n marian_n scot_n a_o 71_o some_o clemens_n 69._o clemens_n refert_fw-la baro._n a_o 69._o some_o that_o neither_o but_o cletus_n clem._n cletus_n 8._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi petr._n maria_n scot._n a_o 71._o luit_fw-la prand_n vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o clem._n other_o say_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n under_o peter_n in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o have_v no_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 32._o lose_v disputat_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundus_fw-la quartus_fw-la fucritne_n secundus_fw-la gab._n lect_n 32._o touch_v clemens_n all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a primate_n uncertain_a fra._n agricol_n de_fw-fr primate_n some_o lie_v the_o succession_n thus_o linus_n clemens_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la 42._o anacletus_fw-la baro._n ann_n 69._o n._n 42._o some_o thus_o linus_n cletus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la 3._o anacletus_fw-la tertull._n carm_n l._n 3._o some_o thus_o linus_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n clem._n clemens_n onuph_n annot_v add_v clem._n some_o thus_o clemens_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la leave_v out_o linus_n 165._o linus_n optat._n l._n 2._o aug._n ep_v 165._o some_o thus_o linus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n leave_v out_o cletus_n some_o thus_o linus_n cletus_n clemens_n euaristus_n leave_v out_o anacletus_fw-la here_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v intricate_a and_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o succession_n follow_v 6_o three_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v void_a a_o good_a space_n together_o without_o any_o pope_n at_o all_o 28._o all_o baro._n a_o 53._o n._n 28._o ann._n 253._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n it_o be_v void_a one_o year_n and_o some_o month_n honor._n month_n anastas_n in_o honor._n anno_fw-la 638._o when_o honorius_n die_v it_o be_v void_a one_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n ann._n 682._o agatho_n 682._o anastas_n in_o agatho_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o agatho_n it_o be_v void_a one_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o five_o day_n ann._n 767._o paul_n 767._o anastas_n in_o paul_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v void_a one_o year_n and_o a_o month_n baronius_n 63._o baronius_n an._n 853._o n._n 63._o say_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v void_a above_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n the_o election_n have_v be_v delay_v through_o contention_n 296._o contention_n suppur_n ann_n 296._o and_o in_o martinus_n polonus_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o papacy_n cease_v seven_o year_n six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n these_o vacation_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o suppose_a head_n that_o shall_v succeed_v be_v want_v 7_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 850_o a_o woman_n succeed_v that_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n continue_a pope_n two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n until_o be_v get_v with_o child_n she_o die_v in_o travel_n in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o she_o go_v on_o procession_n this_o be_v record_v by_o so_o many_o 1._o many_o marian_n scot._n a_o 854._o martin_n polo_n a_o 855._o palmer_n floren._n a_o 854._o sigeb_n a_o 854._o lao●ic_fw-la chalcocondyl_n reb_fw-mi tu●c_fw-la l_o 6_o p._n 411._o anton._n hist_o part_n 2._o ti●_n 16_o c._n 1._o §._o 7._o coel._n rho_n digni_fw-la lect_v antiqu_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o historiographer_n and_o all_o papist_n themselves_o some_o few_o except_v that_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o that_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o jesuite_n to_o control_v it_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o anastasius_n that_o live_v in_o rome_n the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o be_v and_o write_v the_o pope_n life_n mention_v it_o not_o in_o his_o book_n 64._o book_n onuph_n annot_fw-mi joan._n 8._o bell._n ro._n pont._n l._n 3_o c._n ult._n baron_n ann_n 85●_n n._n 64._o which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o it_o for_o anastasius_n his_o book_n be_v of_o small_a credit_n with_o themselves_o lecto_fw-la themselves_o praefat._n ad_fw-la lecto_fw-la he_o that_o put_v it_o forth_o say_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o learned_a whether_o this_o anastasius_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o the_o live_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n for_o platina_n trithemius_n and_o onuphrius_n and_o other_o think_v damasus_n write_v their_o life_n that_o be_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o anastasius_n live_v in_o rome_n when_o joan_n shall_v be_v pope_n write_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n baronius_n suspect_v it_o be_v compile_v by_o more_o writer_n than_o one_o &_o by_o two_o at_o least_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o grave_n or_o ancient_a author_n many_o slip_n in_o chronagraphy_n be_v therein_o and_o many_o thing_n repugnant_a and_o not_o agree_v together_o in_o many_o place_n other_o man_n have_v add_v or_o detract_v he_o say_v it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o copy_n there_o be_v place_n so_o intricate_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o second_o the_o life_n of_o three_o pope_n be_v omit_v that_o go_v between_o he_o and_o stephen_n the_o six_o as_o the_o life_n of_o joan_n be_v omit_v that_o shall_v have_v go_v between_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o bennet_n the_o three_o yea_o 6._o yea_o a_o 739._o n._n 6._o baronius_n in_o his_o own_o favour_n can_v espy_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o other_o which_o anastasius_n have_v omit_v but_o we_o be_v whoop_v at_o for_o say_v so_o though_o we_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o volateran_n of_o martin_n polo_n sigeb_n palmer_n florent_fw-la fascic_fw-la temp_n anton._n volateran_n diverse_a author_n that_o say_v she_o be_v put_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o anastasius_n or_o other_o mention_v not_o the_o story_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n do_v write_v her_o

church_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o show_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v expound_v the_o say_v teach_v of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v direct_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o those_o four_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o my_o answer_n 2_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v his_o demand_n be_v soon_o and_o short_o answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n admit_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o nor_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v confute_v they_o and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v sound_a when_o our_o adversary_n have_v smatter_v and_o wrangle_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o all_o point_v we_o profess_v &_o believe_v prove_v it_o and_o albeit_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o certain_a quality_n therein_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o who_o discourse_n against_o we_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o we_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o retort_v upon_o himself_o whereby_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o brag_v not_o but_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v our_o lawful_a title_n since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o be_v whereupon_o we_o advise_v all_o papist_n whatsoever_o to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o austin_n aforecited_a whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a because_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o true_a preach_n nor_o lawful_a send_v such_o as_o shall_v preach_v and_o i_o have_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o disease_n that_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o grow_v unto_o it_o 3_o thus_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o section_n be_v brief_o answer_v but_o where_o he_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n a_o man_n know_v by_o his_o writing_n word_n deed_n and_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a evil_a liver_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a more_o stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o song_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a in_o luther_n unless_o our_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o show_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o hundred_o year_n afore_o luther_n be_v bear_v can_v be_v disprove_v next_o we_o grant_v luther_n be_v a_o friar_n and_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n renounce_v the_o profession_n which_o be_v no_o other_o apostasy_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o pharisee_n and_o become_v a_o apostle_n both_o the_o profession_n be_v hypocrisy_n save_v that_o of_o the_o friar_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a tincture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 45._o then_o concern_v his_o writing_n the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n for_o woe_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o church_n if_o luther_n writing_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o man_n writing_n &_o not_o by_o the_o witless_a prejudice_n of_o idle_a companion_n that_o never_o read_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contain_v some_o particular_a thing_n that_o deserve_v reproof_n yet_o what_o disgrace_n be_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o writing_n what_o father_n writing_n be_v so_o pure_a but_o it_o contain_v some_o error_n yea_o i_o challenge_v the_o jesuit_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v one_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n old_a or_o new_a schooleman_n or_o jesuite_n but_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v except_v against_o something_o he_o write_v thomas_n caietan_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n be_v control_v yea_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v purge_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o writer_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o some_o error_n in_o luther_n book_n disadvantage_n we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o error_n purge_v and_o espy_v in_o their_o own_o book_n disadvantage_n the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o except_v against_o be_v no_o error_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n maintain_v against_o popish_a innovation_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n a_o man_n able_a to_o judge_v by_o 159._o by_o antididag_n p._n 58._o sur._n comment_n p._n 288._o staplet_n discourse_n p._n 159._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n determine_v this_o matter_n mogent_n matter_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardin_n mogent_n he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n the_o papist_n condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a which_o in_o austin_n and_o bernard_n be_v read_v for_o godly_a and_o good_a divinity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v this_o the_o best_a man_n be_v least_o offend_v at_o his_o writing_n the_o which_o be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o person_n to_o rail_v upon_o that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v before_o us._n so_o 837_o so_o hosiand_n hist_o eccl_n cent_n 16._o p._n 837_o andreas_n masius_n in_o the_o company_n of_o diverse_a acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o divinity_n in_o one_o page_n of_o luther_n then_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o some_o father_n let_v his_o write_n therefore_o rest_n and_o come_v to_o his_o life_n and_o death_n digression_n 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o suppose_v all_o report_n be_v true_a 4_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o witness_n i_o must_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n respondeamus_fw-la bellarmine_n not._n eecl_n c._n 14._o §._o sed_fw-la respondeamus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n rather_o to_o believe_v caluin_n and_o illyricus_n touch_v ancient_a history_n whereat_o they_o be_v not_o present_a than_o bernard_n bonaventure_n and_o antonine_n that_o be_v present_a let_v this_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o that_o surius_n lindan_n pontacus_n and_o other_o rail_a papist_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o credit_v against_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o &_o see_v he_o die_v and_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v they_o let_v he_o be_v the_o jesuites_n fool_n now_o touch_v his_o life_n melancthon_n that_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o live_v with_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o erasmus_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o eborac_n he_o l._n 11._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la card._n eborac_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n give_v testimony_n that_o his_o life_n be_v approve_v with_o great_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n that_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o which_o they_o may_v calumniate_v as_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o that_o be_v substantial_a they_o clamour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o produce_v some_o vehement_a speech_n which_o his_o adversary_n by_o their_o injury_n provoke_v he_o unto_o as_o saint_n hierome_n often_o time_n use_v the_o like_a vehemency_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o conversation_n let_v they_o show_v his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v lead_v otherwise_o then_o become_v

in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o digress_v 10._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n n._n 7_o 8_o 12._o why_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 10._o and_o 14._o and_o §_o 10.1_o how_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 8.16_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v digress_v 11._o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n digress_v 11._o and_o 12._o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 9.1_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n alter_v with_o the_o time_n 9.11_o horrible_a behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 22._o shrift_n see_v auricular_a confession_n sinne._n how_o god_n will_v it_o 40.50_o our_o uprising_n from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n our_o own_o will_v not_o dispose_v thereunto_o 40.63_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n what_o power_n the_o priest_n have_v in_o remit_v sin_n digress_v 55._o we_o do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n digress_v 37._o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sinfulness_n cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n careless_a 40.25_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a a_o untrue_a distinction_n digress_v 38._o how_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o ib._n they_o agree_v not_o in_o it_o ibid._n succession_n wherein_o true_a succession_n stand_v 52.1_o 3._o how_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v succeed_v 52.4_o how_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v upon_o succession_n 53._o and_o 56._o it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 54.1_o true_a faith_n how_o join_v with_o succession_n and_o how_o not_o 54.2_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v it_o not_o the_o true_a church_n 55_o 2._o the_o greek_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n as_o the_o roman_n ibid._n the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a outward_a succession_n digress_v 53._o such_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n mean_v be_v not_o needful_a 58_o 2._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o first_o antiquity_n 35.10_o &_o 47.6_o the_o papist_n agree_v not_o in_o it_o 35.20_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n depend_v on_o a_o point_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v 36.24_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o digress_v 27._o phocas_n give_v it_o to_o boniface_n 36.31_o when_o it_o begin_v over_o bishop_n and_o king_n 50.9_o t_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v without_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o papist_n untrue_o say_v 40.58_o tradition_n make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n 1.3_o yea_o prefer_v before_o it_o 1.2_o in_o mark_fw-mi k._n and_o 5.8_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1.3_o how_o translation_n be_v god_n word_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 5.2_o and_o how_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o they_o ibid._n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o read_v of_o all_o digress_v 5._o the_o papist_n disdain_v this_o 5.11_o how_o our_o english_a translation_n may_v be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o how_o not_o 6.2_o how_o we_o know_v our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 6.3_o 8._o the_o amend_v or_o change_v of_o our_o translation_n be_v no_o discredit_n to_o it_o 6.6_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n be_v free_a from_o error_n 6.11_o transubstantiation_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 35.12_o and_o 47.8_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o 47.9_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o pardon_n arise_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 40_o 34._o trent_n council_n what_o kind_n of_o council_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o digress_v 20._o five_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 55.6_o venial_a sin_n what_o 40_o ●6_n some_o papist_n deny_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a num_fw-la 27._o how_o do_v away_o ibid._n visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o proper_o consist_v 33.1_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o outward_a unity_n n._n 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o grievous_o violate_v in_o the_o church_n digress_v 21._o no_o unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 35.1_o digress_v 24._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 35.2_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o be_v expound_v 44.2_o universality_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n disprove_v 46.2_o our_o faith_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n 44._o uprise_v from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o will_v thereto_o 40.63_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v canonize_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 6.11_o exceed_o corrupt_a digress_v 7._o w_n wafer_n when_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n 50.31_o waldense_n and_o their_o opinion_n 50.32_o woman_n pope_n 55.7_o word_n of_o god_n see_v scripture_n the_o papist_n by_o god_n word_n mean_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v word_n 1.3_o work_n see_v good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v our_o work_n with_o christ_n merit_n joint_o to_o satisfy_v therewith_o 40.29_o good_a reader_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o book_n special_o some_o fault_n be_v escape_v in_o the_o print_n by_o mistake_v or_o misplace_v the_o figure_n &_o other_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v no_o marvel_v in_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o many_o figure_n go_v together_o and_o i_o myself_o be_v above_o 100_o mile_n from_o the_o press_n that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v maintain_v the_o quotation_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v true_a though_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v it_o and_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n may_v find_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v i_o doubt_v not_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o quotation_n deceive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o defect_n yet_o or_o no●_n but_o this_o i_o admonish_v because_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o find_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n of_o one_o of_o our_o book_n use_v to_o exclaim_v as_o if_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v raze_v out_o never_o remember_v the_o like_a casualty_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o i_o have_v wilful_o forge_v or_o falsify_v a_o place_n and_o another_o thing_n if_o the_o printer_n only_o have_v mistake_v the_o quotation_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o it_o finis_fw-la